key_n towards_o another_o this_o way_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o key_n ecclesiastical_o and_o formal_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n see_v one_o man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o key_n material_o use_v in_o a_o private_a way_n as_o a_o common_a servant_n at_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n may_v use_v the_o key_n and_o give_v broad_a to_o the_o barn_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o he_o authoritative_o as_o to_o the_o steward_n by_o special_a office_n because_o this_o servant_n of_o charity_n use_v the_o key_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o a_o private_a way_n chapter_n iii_o 2._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o first_o church_n have_v the_o high_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o joaune_n and_o that_o independent_o and_o power_n above_o and_o over_o their_o eldership_n solvendi_fw-la to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v they_o by_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o that_o same_o power_n to_o censure_n and_o depose_v they_o 2._o when_o they_o become_v scandalous_a in_o life_n 2._o or_o corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n eccles._n the_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n so_o near_o of_o blood_n and_o kindred_n to_o the_o former_a two_o be_v of_o much_o force_n to_o clear_v many_o doubt_n in_o this_o subject_n hence_o i_o propound_v these_o follow_a distinction_n as_o very_o considerable_a 1._o a_o church_n independent_a be_v twofold_a either_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o congregation_n have_v original_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o themselves_o to_o make_v or_o unmake_v their_o officer_n 2._o or_o a_o eldership_n of_o one_o congregation_n include_v the_o congregation_n that_o may_v from_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n without_o subordination_n to_o synod_n provincial_a or_o national_a exercise_v all_o jurisdiction_n this_o question_n be_v of_o the_o former_a independent_a church_n 2._o a_o church_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la this_o be_v a_o mystical_a church_n consist_v of_o only_a believer_n or_o of_o person_n as_o profess_v faith_n a_o church_n of_o faithful_a of_o saint_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v consider_v as_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la make_v up_o of_o officer_n and_o a_o flock_n this_o aim_n call_v a_o institute_v church_n other_o a_o ministerial_a church_n as_o we_o consider_v john_n as_o a_o believer_n or_o john_n as_o a_o elder_a or_o minister_v of_o a_o church_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a primacy_n answerable_a to_o this_o ministerialis_fw-la one_o whereby_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o first_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n immediate_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o mystical_a body_n to_o the_o head_n see_v this_o be_v a_o mystical_a or_o christian_a primacy_n or_o to_o speak_v so_o firstnesse_n or_o principality_n 13._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o primacy_n or_o principality_n ministerial_a whereby_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v first_o and_o immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v ch._n 1._o 4._o 3._o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a influence_n as_o head_n upon_o these_o two_o body_n one_o influence_n of_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n a_o other_o common_a influence_n communicate_v to_o the_o ministerial_a body_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v to_o man_n 12._o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o elder_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o leâ—_n captivity_n captive_a neither_o do_v they_o look_v right_a on_o this_o question_n who_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reciprocation_n here_o betwixt_o the_o property_n and_o the_o subject_n see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o many_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n many_o warrantable_o preach_v christ_n to_o other_o and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n to_o other_o who_o be_v unsaved_a man_n remember_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o many_o be_v christ_n mystical_a body_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n all_o believer_n be_v not_o eldâ—rs_n have_v power_n of_o order_n hence_o our_o 1._o conclusion_n 28._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o christian_a primacy_n and_o eminency_n of_o grace_n 24._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n sincere_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o believe_v be_v the_o only_a first_o true_a visible_a church_n 28._o 1._o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o call_v and_o effectual_o translate_v company_n agree_v to_o they_o 25._o and_o they_o be_v the_o call_v of_o god_n 5._o 2._o 19_o because_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o redeem_v save_v and_o washen_v church_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n the_o love_a and_o redeem_v spouse_n of_o christ._n 2._o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n 22._o which_o shall_v infallible_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o head_n christ._n 12._o the_o ministerial_a church_n be_v his_o body_n also_o on_o which_o he_o have_v a_o influence_n bestow_v upon_o they_o common_a gift_n but_o not_o a_o body_n which_o shall_v infallible_o be_v glorify_v but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o here_o observe_v our_o brethren_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o object_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v only_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v show_v but_o i_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v produce_v a_o place_n in_o either_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v a_o govern_v multitude_n or_o a_o ministerial_a company_n of_o only_a believer_n have_v power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v show_v in_o this_o dispute_n if_o their_o principle_n stand_v good_a 11._o conclusion_n a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n sincere_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o visible_a mystical_a church_n because_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a mystical_a church_n agree_v to_o they_o be_v redeem_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o saint_n at_o coloss_n corinth_n philippi_n as_o not_o include_v their_o guide_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o conclusion_n i_o must_v show_v what_o our_o brethren_n hold_v anent_o this_o present_a question_n 1._o the_o english_a puritanism_n hold_v every_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o true_a believer_n 11._o join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n 12._o and_o that_o this_o name_n be_v unproper_o give_v to_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o office-bearer_n so_o also_o the_o guide_n to_o zion_n 88_o parker_n make_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o supreme_a church_n in_o majoritie_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o their_o own_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v or_o depose_v they_o above_o all_o synod_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n william_n best_n cit_v and_o approve_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o at_o frankfurt_n the_o minister_n and_o senior_n several_o and_o joint_o shall_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o manner_n of_o decree_n or_o ordinance_n to_o bind_v the_o congregation_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o but_o shâ—ll_v execute_v such_o ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o they_o deliver_v hooker_n against_o paget_n they_o whicâ—_n have_v complete_a and_o perfect_a minister_n 116_o before_o any_o class_n have_v power_n to_o call_v those_o minister_n they_o have_v authority_n above_o the_o minister_n 11._o but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v perfect_a and_o complete_a minister_n perfect_o and_o complete_o call_v before_o any_o class_n 24._o to_o this_o agree_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o unjust_o call_v brownist_n that_o every_o christian_a congregation_n yea_o two_o or_o three_o sequester_v from_o the_o whole_a have_v â—ower_n from_o christ_n of_o election_n 2._o ordination_n deposition_n excommunication_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o office-bearer_n set_v over_o they_o and_o express_o m._n parker_n probâ—t_fw-la a_o man_n otherways_o of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n say_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n contradistinguish_v from_o their_o guide_n paul_n and_o apollo_n here_o we_o see_v
have_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o that_o people_n as_o to_o the_o original_a subject_n because_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o key_n a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o want_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o title_n and_o claim_n to_o christ_n all_o which_o time_n they_o have_v the_o key_n discipline_n and_o sacrament_n and_o i_o believe_v their_o act_n of_o discipline_n censure_n and_o sacrament_n be_v valide_fw-la therefore_o the_o church_n redeem_v and_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o kindly_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o professor_n clothe_v with_o a_o ministerial_a call_n whither_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n howbeit_o god_n give_v they_o for_o the_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o believer_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v to_o make_v a_o independent_a congregation_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n covenant-waye_n and_o outward_a worship_v of_o god_n suppose_v the_o member_n be_v unbeliever_n 4._o conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a govern_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o member_n in_o complete_a number_n of_o believer_n do_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n ordinary_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o continual_o so_o meet_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v one_o church_n under_o one_o government_n and_o call_v one_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o grow_v from_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1._o to_o three_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 4._o 41._o and_o then_o add_v to_o these_o act_v 4._o 4._o five_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v eight_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o act_v 9_o 35._o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n v_o 42._o many_o in_o joppa_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n act_n 20._o 21._o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v act_v 5._o 14._o multitude_n of_o believer_n more_o be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n act_n 6._o 1._o their_o number_n be_v multiply_v now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n especial_o see_v that_o prophesy_v be_v to_o take_v its_o first_o accomplishment_n at_o jerusalem_n 405._o where_o all_o flesh_n be_v to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o joel_n 2._o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n 15._o it_o be_v true_a bayne_n say_v this_o church_n be_v numerous_a by_o accident_n at_o extraordinary_a confluence_n of_o stranger_n yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o thousand_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n grant_v the_o confluence_n act_v 2._o of_o nation_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a do_v meet_v daily_o act_v 2._o 46._o from_o house_n to_o house_n now_o so_o many_o thousand_o can_v not_o meet_v daily_o that_o be_v ordinary_o 2._o from_o house_n to_o house_n in_o private_a house_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a all_o that_o people_n do_v make_v but_o one_o congregation_n independent_a where_o 1_o all_o have_v voice_n in_o discipline_n 2._o all_o do_v break_v bread_n that_o be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o private_a house_n so_o that_o their_o meeting_n together_o must_v be_v take_v distributive_o in_o diverse_a congregation_n not_o collective_o for_o that_o be_v against_o edification_n 2._o against_o the_o nature_n of_o congregational_a worship_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o samaria_n under_o one_o government_n that_o can_v not_o convene_v in_o all_o the_o member_n in_o one_o place_n the_o numerous_a people_n in_o samaria_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v know_v to_o all_o it_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n so_o huge_a that_o all_o israel_n be_v name_v samaria_n they_o receive_v the_o faith_n act_v 8._o and_o as_o ver_fw-la 10._o they_o all_o give_v heed_n to_o simon_n magus_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a so_o ver_fw-la 6._o with_o one_o accord_n they_o give_v heed_n unto_o these_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v ver_fw-la 12._o they_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o on_o philip_n may_v have_v preach_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v so_o many_o that_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o apostle_n behoove_v to_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o help_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o harvest_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n can_v not_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n that_o meet_v together_o be_v clear_a 1._o there_o be_v there_o a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n act_n 20._o 28._o and_o these_o preach_n or_o feed_v pastor_n who_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o false_a teacher_n rise_v up_o among_o themselves_o 1._o teach_v perverse_a thing_n 2._o make_v disciple_n to_o themselves_o the_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n be_v relata_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o other_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v teach_v elder_n that_o do_v follow_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v clear_a rev._n 2._o 2._o thou_o have_v try_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o christ_n term_v they_o one_o church_n for_o their_o common_a government_n â—2_n the_o answer_n of_o tylen_n say_v christ_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v one_o presbyterial_a church_n at_o ephesus_n but_o it_o be_v without_o example_n in_o the_o word_n that_o one_o single_a congregation_n with_o one_o pastor_n only_o and_o some_o roll_a elder_n do_v try_v minister_n gift_n and_o find_v they_o false_a teacher_n authoritative_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o so_o that_o the_o harvest_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o false_a teacher_n call_v themselves_o apostle_n resort_v to_o ephesus_n to_o help_v the_o good_a number_n of_o pastor_n who_o be_v there_o already_o act_v 20._o 28._o by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o ephesus_n have_v many_o congregation_n in_o it_o and_o many_o preacher_n also_o who_o in_o a_o common_a society_n feed_v the_o flock_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n rev._n 2._o 2._o neither_o can_v we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o angel_n there_o except_o we_o make_v that_o one_o a_o prelate_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_n there_o require_v a_o presbytery_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o consociate_v pastor_n act_n 19_o 20._o paul_n continue_v there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a open_a to_o he_o at_o ephesus_n 2._o they_o be_v once_o mad_o devote_v to_o their_o great_a idol_n diana_n and_o have_v a_o temple_n for_o she_o that_o all_o asia_n wonder_v at_o therefore_o ephesus_n be_v no_o small_a town_n this_o temple_n herostratus_n say_v be_v build_v by_o all_o asia_n herostratus_n and_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o building_n and_o have_v in_o it_o as_o he_o say_v one_o hundred_v and_o twenty_o seven_o pillar_n every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v by_o several_a king_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o sixty_o foot_n high_a now_o ver_fw-la 19_o paul_n miracle_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n v_o 19_o and_o many_o that_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o what_o wonder_n it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 20._o so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n million_o here_o be_v mad_a upon_o the_o idol_n diana_n if_o the_o believer_n have_v not_o be_v the_o manye_v they_o dare_v not_o profess_v the_o burn_a of_o their_o book_n nor_o dare_v paul_n stay_v there_o two_o year_n hence_o if_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a church_n here_o above_o two_o year_n a_o constitute_v presbytery_n in_o this_o city_n act_v 20._o 17_o 28._o that_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o ordain_v teach_v elder_n and_o reject_v hireling_n rev._n 2._o 2._o and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o greek_n and_o jew_n such_o a_o effectual_a door_n open_v to_o the_o gospel_n against_o so_o many_o thousand_o oppose_a there_o be_v not_o here_o one_o only_a single_a independent_a church_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n only_o but_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n now_o they_o can_v not_o all_o preach_v at_o one_o time_n to_o they_o
may_v join_v in_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v maintain_v by_o these_o of_o the_o separation_n 10_o that_o the_o right_o constitute_v church_n must_v consist_v of_o the_o lord_n plant_v as_o say_v m._n barrow_n all_o teach_v of_o god_n 10._o all_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n 44_o son_n of_o zion_n precious_a stone_n a_o redeemed_z people_n a_o royal_a generation_n 17â—_n so_o the_o guide_n to_o zion_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n say_v the_o separatist_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—75_n and_o join_v together_o in_o a_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o separatist_n in_o their_o petit_fw-la mr._n ainsworth_n 1641._o m._n can_n the_o discovery_n of_o n._n light_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n we_o remit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n these_o distinction_n 1._o distinct._n there_o be_v some_o saint_n by_o external_a call_n but_o not_o choose_v some_o saint_n by_o internal_a and_o effectual_a call_n call_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n 2._o distinct._n there_o be_v some_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n who_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o right_a and_o obligation_n shall_v be_v such_o there_o be_v other_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o in_o practice_n who_o be_v such_o and_o such_o member_n 3._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o moral_a obligation_n and_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v saint_n by_o effectual_a call_n there_o be_v a_o physical_a obligation_n and_o so_o that_o person_n may_v be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a it_o be_v not_o essential_o require_v that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v 4._o dist._n if_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a may_v not_o for_o a_o time_n be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n as_o a_o believe_a church_n and_o a_o non-believing_a church_n i_o remit_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v clear_v 5._o dist._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o scandalous_a indeed_o and_o real_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v scandalous_a juridicè_fw-la and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o notary_o 6._o dist._n a_o know_v and_o open_o scandalous_a person_n and_o a_o well_o lustre_v and_o die_v hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v in_o the_o church_n 7._o dist._n let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o divers_a consideration_n 1._o a_o mean_a of_o constitute_v and_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n 2._o a_o true_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 3._o a_o mean_a of_o save_v the_o believe_a church_n now_o visible_o profess_v the_o faith_n 8._o dist._n let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o king_n may_v not_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o confess_v and_o profess_v of_o the_o faith_n actu_fw-la imperato_fw-la by_o a_o external_a force_a power_n and_o yet_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o pastor_n can_v compel_v to_o heart-believing_a actu_fw-la elicito_fw-la by_o a_o inward_a move_n of_o the_o heart_n 9_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o few_o sound_a believer_n and_o sincere_a seeker_n of_o god_n and_o that_o same_o whole_a body_n a_o infect_a lump_n and_o whorish_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o visible_a professor_n who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o proud_a despiser_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o a_o church_n may_v not_o be_v term_v by_o god_n spirit_n a_o whore_n no_o church_n no_o spouse_n jure_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la vocationem_fw-la passivam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o bad_a deserve_n and_o their_o not_o answer_v on_o their_o part_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o same_o church_n remain_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la formaliter_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la activam_fw-la formal_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n part_n and_o his_o active_a vocation_n and_o call_v the_o spouse_n and_o bride_n of_o christ._n hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n the_o saint_n by_o external_a call_n be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 1._o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o call_v of_o god_n prove_v this_o for_o those_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n where_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o candlestick_n and_o who_o god_n call_v to_o repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a ministry_n call_v 2._o because_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v be_v call_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o all_o within_o the_o house_n be_v vessel_n of_o the_o house_n visible_o howbeit_o there_o be_v in_o the_o house_n vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n 3._o so_o say_v ainsworth_n this_o we_o hold_v that_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o withal_o we_o hold_v 11._o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v so_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o draw_v net_n 174._o wherein_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n a_o barne-floore_n wherein_o be_v chaff_n and_o good_a wheat_n see_v 1_o corinthian_n 1._o 23._o collossian_n 1._o 1_o 2._o roman_n 1._o 7._o philip._n 1._o 1._o math._n 20._o 16._o 2._o conclusion_n conclusion_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o by_o right_n or_o by_o moral_a obligation_n ought_v to_o be_v saint_n effectual_o call_v 1._o because_o the_o commandment_n of_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 18._o 31._o and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n eph._n 4._o 23._o rome_n 12._o 2._o and_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o it_o do_v lay_v a_o obligation_n moral_a upon_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o because_o the_o preach_v gospel_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc_n etc_n tit._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o 3._o conclusion_n conclusion_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o effectual_o call_v justify_v sanctify_a neither_o be_v it_o needful_a by_o a_o physical_a obligation_n for_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v inward_o call_v and_o sanctify_v every_o professor_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v 36._o else_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o but_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o visible_a professor_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o visible_a save_v faith_n be_v not_o essential_o require_v so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a if_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o this_o may_v be_v right_o take_v observe_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n fall_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o in_o concreto_fw-la as_o a_o church_n 2._o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o visible_a the_o visible_a church_n consider_v in_o concreto_fw-la be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a and_o unvisible_a church_n which_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o christ_n mystical_a body_n in_o which_o consideration_n we_o deny_v reprobate_n and_o unbelever_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o real_a communion_n whatever_o bellarmine_n and_o papist_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a betwixt_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n light_n and_o darkness_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o as_o they_o can_v make_v up_o one_o true_a church_n 2._o because_o these_o who_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v not_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n nor_o his_o purchase_a flock_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 20._o the_o true_a church_n be_v nor_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n as_o mat._n 16._o 18._o 4._o christ_n be_v not_o their_o redeemer_n head_n highpriest_n king_n and_o saviour_n and_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o his_o redeem_v his_o member_n his_o people_n subject_n and_o save_v one_o 5._o because_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o choose_v and_o believer_n to_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n regeneration_n sanctification_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v to_o they_o only_o and_o in_o god_n gracious_a intention_n and_o not_o to_o reprobate_n whence_o i_o infer_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o separatist_n argument_n must_v be_v weak_a for_o they_o all_o conclude_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o
wit_n that_o heretic_n adulterer_n forcerer_n blasphemer_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o we_o say_v that_o as_o the_o tree_n leg_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o glass_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o silver_n by_o art_n put_v in_o the_o body_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o live_a body_n so_o neither_o be_v these_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o much_o do_v all_o our_o divine_n as_o calvin_n beza_n junius_n whittaker_n tilen_v piscator_fw-la pareus_n vrsine_n trâ—lâ—atius_n sibrandus_fw-la amesius_n prove_v against_o papist_n 2._o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n both_o the_o former_a be_v a_o noâ—e_n of_o the_o teach_a church_n or_o minsteriall_a church_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la the_o latter_a be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o profess_v church_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o may_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la utens_fw-la or_o ecclesia_fw-la practicè_fw-la consideram_fw-la 3._o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v think_v to_o be_v true_a either_o subjective_o 2._o objective_o or_o 3_o both_o subjective_o and_o objective_o profession_n subjective_o be_v true_a when_o the_o professor_n do_v indeed_o profess_v and_o avow_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o avow_v &_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n who_o real_o go_v to_o church_n real_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o sincere_o profession_n true_a objective_o be_v when_o the_o professor_n do_v profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a teach_n or_o ministerial_a church_n and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o professor_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o sincere_a believer_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n both_o objective_o true_a and_o subjective_o be_v when_o the_o object_n be_v orthodox_n and_o sound_a truth_n and_o the_o professor_n sincere_o and_o gracious_o and_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o way_n profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o true_a and_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v our_o divine_n to_o be_v expound_v in_o this_o doctrine_n about_o the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o withal_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o abstracto_fw-la under_o the_o notion_n of_o visibility_n and_o as_o visible_a and_o as_o perform_v all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o profess_v govern_v hear_v preach_v praise_v administrate_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a court_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o this_o reduplication_n as_o obvious_a to_o man_n eye_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o notion_n all_o external_a professor_n who_o be_v not_o manifest_o and_o open_o scandalous_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o term_n will_v be_v consider_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n for_o the_o adjective_n true_a may_v either_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o subject_n church_n and_o so_o signify_v the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n visible_o and_o with_o all_o sincere_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n or_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o adjective_n visible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o company_n of_o professor_n visible_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o true_o visible_a who_o member_n may_v be_v unsound_a and_o false_a professor_n then_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o visible_a saint_n 1._o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n 2._o do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n 3._o grow_v in_o grace_n 1641._o as_o say_v smith_n and_o the_o discov_n of_o n._n light_n be_v the_o only_a true_a matter_n of_o a_o right_n and_o lawful_o consistent_a visible_a church_n and_o congregation_n so_o as_o we_o be_v to_o join_v with_o no_o company_n of_o worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o such_o visible_a saint_n as_o these_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o society_n a_o true_a church_n whereto_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o adjoyne_v ourselves_o as_o member_n save_v only_o such_o a_o sâ—ciety_n or_o be_v this_o sufficient_a for_o the_o nature_n and_o right_a constitution_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o the_o company_n that_o we_o be_v to_o join_v ourselves_o unto_o as_o visible_a member_n have_v in_o it_o these_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n pure_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v with_o discipline_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o withal_o a_o people_n external_o profess_v the_o foresaid_a faith_n suppose_v they_o can_v give_v to_o we_o manifest_a token_n and_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o be_v elect_v call_v and_o justify_v this_o latter_a we_o hold_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n these_o of_o the_o separation_n hold_v the_o former_a now_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v here_o what_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o there_o be_v many_o question_n enfold_v here_o of_o divers_a nature_n for_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o society_n have_v the_o word_n seal_n and_o right_a discipline_n and_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n suppose_v their_o life_n be_v wicked_a whether_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v i_o answer_v no_o doubt_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o light_n and_o obey_v the_o holy_a call_n 2._o what_o if_o many_o of_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o yet_o the_o governor_n use_n not_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n to_o censure_v they_o then_o whether_o shall_v the_o member_n separate_v from_o that_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o separate_v say_v the_o separatist_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n say_v we_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v with_o their_o mother_n but_o to_o plead_v with_o she_o and_o modest_o and_o seasonable_o say_v that_o archippus_n and_o other_o do_v not_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 3._o what_o if_o there_o be_v purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o extreme_a wickedness_n contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o be_v that_o company_n a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a and_o a_o teach_n or_o right_a ministerial_a church_n but_o for_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v see_v not_o a_o holy_a not_o a_o sanctify_a church_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v desert_v and_o leave_v 4._o what_o if_o the_o guide_v receive_v in_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a and_o not_o such_o saint_n as_o paul_n write_v unto_o at_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n coloss_n answ._n the_o fault_n of_o the_o guide_n be_v not_o your_o fault_n who_o be_v private_a member_n you_o be_v to_o keep_v public_a communion_n in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o to_o take_v part_n with_o their_o unfruitful_a work_n but_o rather_o to_o reprove_v they_o 5._o what_o if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v no_o real_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v inward_o call_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v no_o scandalous_a out-breaking_n in_o they_o to_o testify_v the_o contrary_n i_o answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o grace_n may_v be_v under_o many_o ash_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n among_o mountain_n of_o earth_n if_o they_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o such_o and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o as_o member_n to_o such_o a_o society_n or_o be_v already_o member_n we_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o society_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o any_o sort_n the_o separation_n do_v complain_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v as_o ainsworth_n say_v swarm_v of_o atheist_n 3._o idolater_n papist_n erroneous_a and_o heretical_a sectary_n witch_n charmer_n sorcerer_n of_o thief_n adulterer_n liar_n etc_n etc_n the_o gentile_n enter_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n indifferent_o communicate_v with_o clean_a and_o unclean_a circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a and_o among_o you_o be_v thousand_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o say_v other_o as_o m._n barrow_n and_o smith_n hence_o infer_v they_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n not_o right_o constitute_v no_o spouse_n of_o christ_n no_o royal_a generation_n not_o
their_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o some_o and_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o other_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o they_o be_v to_o preach_v with_o all_o gentleness_n wait_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v repentance_n to_o the_o gainsayers_a 2_o tim_n 2._o 24_o 25_o 26._o 5._o 5._o they_o be_v ambassador_n in_o christ_n steed_n beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n a_o cor_n 5._o 20._o 6._o 6._o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o fling_v down_o strong_a hold_n of_o unbelief_n to_o cast_v down_o imaginatim_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v unto_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor_fw-la 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o pull_v man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n 7._o 7._o they_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n sheep_n ezek._n 34_o 4._o hence_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n that_o a_o pastor_n be_v to_o work_v on_o as_o a_o pastor_n be_v unbeliever_n unborn_a man_n gainsayers_a proud_a disobedient_a keep_v strong_a hold_v against_o christ_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 26._o 18._o and_o this_o evident_o evince_v that_o the_o visible_a and_o right_o constitute_v church_n where_o god_n have_v erect_v a_o ministry_n be_v a_o number_n of_o blind_a sinner_n in_o satan_n power_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n while_o god_n by_o a_o ministry_n deliver_v they_o suppose_v they_o profess_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v also_o a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v and_o edify_v formal_o as_o a_o church_n without_o christ_n minister_n that_o be_v send_v to_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bride_n to_o marry_v the_o bridegroom_n christ._n it_o be_v also_o unknown_a to_o scripture_n that_o prophet_n be_v no_o pastor_n and_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o pastoral_a call_n or_o sâ—ales_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v those_o be_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o christ_n that_o gather_v sinner_n in_o to_o christ_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n who_o yet_o be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n send_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 6._o conclusion_n see_v then_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o mark_n and_o rule_v to_o look_v unto_o in_o the_o receive_n in_o of_o member_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o external_a profession_n which_o be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n the_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v where_o all_o bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v receive_v suppose_v many_o wicked_a person_n be_v there_o now_o see_v time_n favour_n of_o man_n prosperity_n accompany_v the_o gospel_n bring_v many_o into_o the_o church_n so_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v man_n to_o adjoyn_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n o_o say_v object_n master_n barrow_n ainsworth_n mr._n can_n the_o blast_n of_o the_o king_n horn_n can_v make_v no_o man_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o must_v be_v do_v willing_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o compulsion_n the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o can_v work_v faith_n in_o none_o he_o ought_v indeed_o to_o abolish_v idolatry_n set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n suppress_v error_n cause_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v teach_v yet_o he_o can_v constrain_v man_n to_o join_v to_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o senseless_a reason_n for_o how_o do_v the_o magistrate_n abolish_v idolatry_n set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v i_o hope_v by_o external_a force_n and_o power_n for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n the_o magistrate_n use_v the_o sword_n not_o reason_n preach_v and_o counsel_n yea_o this_o way_n he_o can_v abolish_v idolatry_n nor_o erect_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o willing_a work_n that_o a_o subject_n forsake_v idol_n and_o worship_n god_n pure_o at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o king_n as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n 2._o that_o a_o man_n by_o external_a profession_n adjoyn_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o our_o master_n dream_n for_o simon_n magus_n and_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n a_o turn_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o as_o small_a motive_n as_o the_o command_n of_o a_o king_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o gain_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n near_o christ_n for_o all_o this_o 3._o the_o magistrate_n can_v compel_v man_n to_o believe_v 6._o nor_o can_v the_o minister_n by_o preach_v or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v it_o 12._o except_o god_n spirit_n do_v it_o but_o as_o juniusâ—aith_o â—aith_z he_o may_v compel_v man_n to_o profess_v belief_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o may_v compel_v to_o the_o external_a mean_n not_o to_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n as_o voetius_fw-la say_v may_v compel_v by_o remove_v impediment_n as_o idol_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o authoritative_o 2._o compel_v to_o the_o mean_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v their_o objection_n who_o wouâ—d_v prove_v that_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o a_o right_o and_o lawful_o constitute_v visible_a church_n â—0_n first_o 1._o master_n barrow_n reason_v against_o we_o thus_o the_o material_a temple_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n be_v of_o choice_n costly_a stone_n the_o beam_n of_o choice_n cedar_n and_o algummim-tree_n which_o typify_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n isa._n 54._o 11._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o carbuncle_n and_o thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n etc_n etc_n isâ—_n 6._o 17._o for_o brass_n i_o will_v bring_v gold_n isa._n 35._o 8._o no_o lion_n nor_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a in_o this_o mountain_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o cockatrice_n asp_z lion_n leopard_n until_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o poison_n isaiah_n 11._o 6._o answer_n first_o these_o place_n none_o except_o anabaptist_n can_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n independent_a of_o every_o parish_n may_v not_o the_o separatist_n who_o â—each_v that_o there_o be_v rot_v timber_n in_o their_o visible_a temple_n and_o chalk_n stone_n lion_n 29._o wolf_n cockatrice_n for_o say_v barrow_n ainsworth_n and_o all_o their_o side_n there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n glorious_a hypocrite_n now_o such_o as_o judas_n demas_n hymeneus_n and_o such_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o precious_a stone_n gold_z teach_v of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o a_o congregation_n out_o of_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n 2._o the_o place_n isa._n 54._o and_o jer_n 31._o be_v understand_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v isa._n 54._o 10._o jer_n 31._o 31._o and_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o everlasting_a nor_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n to_o any_o one_o parish_n church_n yea_o nor_o to_o a_o national_n church_n nor_o to_o corinth_n ephesus_n pergamus_n all_o which_o particular_a church_n be_v fall_v under_o horrible_a idolatry_n 〈…〉_z and_o in_o those_o mountain_n be_v lion_n and_o leopard_n and_o therefore_o as_o musculus_fw-la calvin_n hierom_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n clear_v he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o begin_v holiness_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o redeem_v under_o christ_n which_o be_v final_o and_o full_o accomplish_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o use_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o excommunication_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o porter_n care_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o church_n censure_n lion_n leopard_n cockatrice_n if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v beside_o the_o text_n to_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o type_n of_o a_o parish_n congregation_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n john_n 2._o 21._o of_o every_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n 4._o where_o it_o be_v
have_v we_o a_o true_a ministry_n and_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o rome_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o can_v constitute_v a_o true_a ministry_n as_o i_o clear_v in_o these_o distinction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v these_o part_n 1._o distinction_n 1._o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o clergy_n 2._o the_o seduce_a people_n 2._o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o teach_a court_n profess_v and_o teach_v popery_n and_o obtrude_a it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o people_n profess_v and_o believe_v this_o with_o heat_n of_o zeal_n 3._o a_o people_n mislead_v ignorant_a not_o doubt_v but_o follow_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n there_o 2_o thess._n antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v a_o temple_n in_o rome_n a_o three_o distinction_n be_v necessary_a a_o true_a church_n be_v one_o thing_n veritate_fw-la metaphysicâ_fw-la with_o the_o verity_n of_o essence_n as_o a_o sick-man_n or_o a_o man_n want_v a_o leg_n be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o he_o and_o a_o true_a church_n veritate_fw-la ethicâ_fw-la a_o church_n moral_o true_a that_o be_v a_o sound_n whole_a a_o pure_a church_n profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n rome_n be_v a_o sick-church_n and_o a_o maim_a and_o lame_v church_n want_v leg_n and_o arm_n and_o so_o be_v not_o moral_o a_o true_a church_n for_o vile_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o as_o we_o say_v a_o thief_n be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n but_o a_o false_a and_o a_o take_a man_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o man_n nature_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o he_o the_o question_n be_v if_o rome_n have_v the_o soul_n life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n a_o four_o distinction_n be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v either_o of_o a_o teach_a church_n and_o a_o ministerial_a profess_v christ_n the_o word_n and_o baptism_n or_o of_o a_o believe_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ._n the_o five_o distinction_n be_v if_o rome_n relative_o be_v a_o wife_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o church_n or_o if_o rome_n absolute_o in_o herself_o be_v a_o church_n the_o six_o distinction_n be_v if_o rome_n be_v jure_v and_o merito_fw-la a_o spouse_n or_o a_o harlot_n or_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la a_o wife_n not_o have_v receive_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o seven_o distinction_n be_v if_o rome_n according_a to_o some_o part_n be_v a_o spouse_n and_o keep_v any_o list_n of_o marriage_n kindness_n to_o her_o husband_n or_o if_o she_o be_v according_a to_o other_o part_n a_o cast_v off_o whore_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o be_v if_o rome_n be_v material_o a_o church_n have_v in_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o formal_o it_o be_v no_o church_n have_v no_o profess_v faith_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n hence_o short_o i_o say_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o popish_a be_v the_o falling-sickness_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o court_n teach_v something_o of_o christ_n baptism_n goodwork_n &c_n &c_n have_v something_o of_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n howbeit_o she_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a church_n her_o skin_n be_v leprous_a pocky_a and_o pollute_a 1._o because_o in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v no_o church_n there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a feel_v of_o god_n covenant_n but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v true_a baptism_n for_o we_o baptize_v not_o again_o child_n once_o baptize_v there_o some_o of_o the_o separation_n call_v it_o idoll-baptisme_n and_o no_o baptism_n which_o be_v anabaptism_n for_o then_o all_o convert_a papist_n must_v be_v baptize_v again_o no_o less_o then_o convert_v turk_n and_o jew_n but_o 1._o the_o covenant_n be_v there_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n then_o their_o baptism_n confirm_v this_o covenant_n 2._o circumcision_n even_o in_o apostate_n israel_n be_v true_a circumcision_n her_o barn_n the_o lord_n barn_n ezech._n 16._o 21._o he_o be_v israel_n god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o in_o hezokiahs_n reformation_n the_o people_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o yet_o all_o have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n worship_v idol_n and_o they_o be_v not_o 2_o chro._n 30._o circumcise_v again_o and_o yet_o exod._n 12._o none_o but_o the_o circumcise_a might_n eat_v the_o `_o passeover_n 2._o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n be_v profess_v among_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o external_a active_a calling_n there_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n sound_v among_o they_o and_o a_o passive_a call_n also_o because_o many_o secret_o believe_v and_o obey_v 3._o many_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v teach_v that_o may_v beget_v faith_n and_o so_o there_o be_v true_a and_o valid_a pastoral_a act_n in_o that_o church_n 2._o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o hide_v and_o invisible_a church_n and_o temple_n in_o rome_n and_o these_o god_n warn_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n and_o these_o we_o by_o write_n cry_v unto_o that_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o harlot_n mother_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o they_o obey_v howbeit_o they_o dare_v not_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o teach_a church_n teach_v popery_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o obtrude_a they_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o be_v not_o the_o believe_a church_n and_o so_o not_o the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ._n 3._o rome_n now_o compare_v with_o paul_n room_n which_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o be_v no_o church_n no_o spouse_n as_o a_o whorish_a wife_n compare_v with_o herself_o in_o her_o first_o month_n to_o her_o husband_n while_o she_o be_v chaste_a be_v now_o when_o she_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n no_o wife_n and_o yet_o rome_n compare_v with_o indian_n who_o worship_n satan_n with_o persian_n who_o worship_n the_o sun_n with_o the_o egyptian_n who_o worship_v god_n grow_v in_o their_o garden_n as_o oneon_n and_o garlic_n for_o so_o juvenal_n o_o sanctas_fw-la gentes_fw-la quibus_fw-la haec_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la numina_fw-la i_o say_v 63._o be_v compare_v with_o these_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n temple_n 2_o thes._n 24._o rev._n 18._o 4._o and_o his_o wife_n as_o one_o sai_z well_o apostate_n israel_n compare_v with_o syrian_n philistine_n be_v count_v god_n people_n have_v the_o true_a god_n for_o their_o god_n 2_o king_n 5._o 8_o 15_o 17._o but_o be_v compare_v with_o judah_n which_o rule_v with_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v no_o wife_n but_o a_o harlot_n hose_n 2._o 2_o 5._o &_o 4._o 15._o &_o 5._o 3_o 4._o 4._o rome_n jure_fw-la and_o merito_fw-la in_o her_o bad_a deserve_n to_o her_o lord_n be_v no_o wife_n no_o church_n no_o spouse_n no_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o facto_fw-la and_o formal_o in_o possession_n in_o profession_n and_o for_o matrimonial_a table_n which_o she_o keep_v be_v a_o church_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o church_n and_o no_o church_n 1._o because_o albeit_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o implicity_n and_o by_o interpretation_n be_v the_o covenant_n yet_o they_o want_v two_o thing_n which_o rome_n have_v which_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 1._o the_o jew_n give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o virtual_a consent_n to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o very_a external_a active_a calling_n and_o invitation_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o ministerial_a publish_n of_o the_o news_n of_o salvation_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o act_v 13._o 46._o but_o there_o be_v a_o virtual_a consent_n to_o the_o marriage_n with_o christ_n in_o rome_n and_o salvation_n there_o in_o the_o word_n and_o some_o ministerial_a and_o pastoral_a publication_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o seed_n 2._o jews_n direct_o oppugn_v the_o cardinal_n foundation_n of_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o act_n 4._o 12._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 15_o 16._o christ_n jesus_n papist_n profess_v he_o and_o have_v his_o seal_n among_o they_o especial_o baptism_n 5._o rome_n in_o concreto_fw-la according_a to_o her_o best_a part_n to_o wit_n secret_a believer_n groan_v and_o sigh_v in_o egypt_n bondage_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o rome_n in_o abstracto_fw-la the_o faction_n of_o papist_n as_o papist_n be_v no_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n and_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 6._o howsoever_o rome_n be_v material_o a_o true_a church_n have_v the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n common_a with_o we_o yet_o formal_o
receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o proposition_n he_o prove_v from_o genes_n 17._o 10._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n 53._o and_o every_o man-child_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o rom._n 4._o 11._o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n 72._o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n he_o and_o other_o prove_v 31._o because_o murderer_n drunkard_n swearer_n and_o who_o child_n we_o baptise_v declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v christian_n nor_o faithful_a nor_o saint_n by_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o so_o not_o within_o the_o covenant_n this_o argument_n also_o the_o separatist_n use_v answ._n the_o major_n be_v false_a and_o not_o prove_v from_o gen._n 17._o or_o rom._n 4_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o near_a parent_n father_n and_o mother_n one_o at_o least_o the_o text_n bear_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n these_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o forefather_n be_v in_o external_a profession_n within_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n command_v not_o abraham_n only_o to_o circumcise_v his_o son_n but_o all_o parent_n descend_v of_o abraham_n to_o circumcise_v their_o seed_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n carnal_o descend_v to_o all_o generation_n and_o so_o the_o near_a parent_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o 2._o this_o argument_n do_v either_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o meaning_n that_o these_o infant_n only_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o parent_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o a_o inward_a engraft_v and_o union_n by_o true_a faith_n beside_o the_o external_a profess_v thereof_o or_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n require_v but_o only_o external_a profession_n that_o the_o church_n without_o sin_n may_v confer_v the_o seal_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n speak_v gen._n 17._o only_a to_o abraham_n and_o his_o son_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o only_o to_o believer_n but_o god_n speak_v to_o all_o abraham_n son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2._o because_o god_n shall_v speak_v a_o untruth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o real_a union_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v for_o he_o command_v thousand_o to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n by_o real_a union_n of_o faith_n therefore_o these_o word_n must_v import_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o require_v that_o the_o church_n without_o sin_n may_v confer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o child_n to_o be_v descend_v of_o parent_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o faith_n although_o the_o parent_n indeed_o as_o concern_v any_o real_a union_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_a stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o a_o arm_n of_o wood_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v true_a as_o it_o must_v be_v say_v the_o assumption_n be_v weak_a and_o sick_a â—or_a the_o question_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v external_o within_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o slay_v all_o know_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n a_o people_n teach_v of_o god_n for_o then_o god_n will_v not_o have_v command_v joshua_n chap._n 5._o to_o circumcise_v all_o israel_n because_o their_o father_n external_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n as_o this_o argument_n will_v say_v for_o their_o father_n be_v a_o generation_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o know_v not_o god_n who_o tempt_v he_o and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o profess_v themselves_o by_o their_o murmur_a never_o to_o be_v true_o within_o the_o covenant_n then_o to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v jew_n and_o avow_v the_o lord_n in_o external_a profession_n and_o deut._n 29._o swear_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v v_o 4._o and_o so_o by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a joshua_n have_v commandment_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o their_o child_n who_o be_v as_o open_o wicked_a against_o the_o lord_n as_o murderer_n drunkard_n swearer_n etc_n etc_n 3._o this_o argument_n will_v prove_v circumcision_n can_v lawful_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n within_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v profess_o know_v to_o be_v faithful_a holy_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o profane_a world_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o câ—arity_n this_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o moâ—t_o wicked_a be_v circumcise_v josh._n 5._o 2._o we_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v carnal_o descend_v of_o abraham_n or_o show_v we_o exâ—mple_n or_o precept_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n 3._o what_o god_n require_v in_o the_o parent_n who_o infant_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o and_o without_o sin_n circumcise_v so_o they_o be_v bear_v jew_n o_o say_v mr._n best_n they_o behoove_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o infant_n may_v lawful_o be_v circumcise_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la show_v i_o one_o person_n be_v a_o bear_a jew_n who_o child_n the_o lord_n forbid_v to_o circumcise_v 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n i_o true_a that_o be_v require_v indeed_o to_o make_v man_n acceptable_a before_o god_n but_o to_o make_v one_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a nothing_o be_v require_v but_o to_o be_v a_o bear_v jew_n and_o profess_v god_n truth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o external_a ceremonial_a pollution_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o keep_v external_a and_o church-communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n second_o object_n they_o object_n not_o only_o must_v they_o be_v in_o profession_n within_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o member_n of_o some_o visible_a church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o church_n 1_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o and_o this_o m._n best_o prove_v by_o the_o order_n require_v in_o god_n church_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o church-communion_n and_o christian-communion_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o just_a peaceable_a quiet_a man_n and_o so_o meet_v to_o be_v a_o citizen_n in_o a_o city_n but_o he_o have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o brughe_n until_o he_o come_v to_o they_o by_o due_a order_n so_o must_v a_o man_n not_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n ere_o his_o child_n be_v baptize_v but_o also_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n answ._n 1._o this_o objection_n proceed_v from_o a_o great_a mistake_n as_o if_o church-communion_n with_o a_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n be_v more_o and_o a_o better_a and_o near_a ground_n of_o baptise_v than_o christian-communion_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v false_a because_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o first_o and_o more_o principal_o the_o body_n spouse_n redeem_v flock_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n promise_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v first_o &_o principal_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o to_o these_o that_o be_v in_o christian_a communion_n with_o she_o before_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o or_o that_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o all_o ecclesiastic_a power_n of_o the_o key_n must_v be_v first_o &_o more_o principal_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o man_n before_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n thomas_n or_o john_n 2._o i_o believe_v these_o be_v within_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n suppose_v they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o of_o any_o settle_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v without_o only_o who_o be_v infidel_n and_o pagan_n not_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o baptism_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a independent_a church_n and_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o christian-communion_n and_o church-communion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v needless_a and_o fruitless_a for_o none_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v of_o baptism_n who_o parent_n profess_v the_o faith_n and_o christian-communion_n howbeit_o
know_v three_o way_n 2._o 1._o when_o the_o naked_a natural_a image_n or_o species_n of_o the_o material_a object_n be_v only_o cast_v in_o by_o god_n and_o no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v most_o in_o dream_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n see_v a_o tree_n in_o his_o dream_n but_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o king_n pharaoh_n see_v seven_o blast_v reed_n and_o seven_o lean_a kine_n but_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v seven_o year_n of_o famine_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o vision_n be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n as_o john_n rev._n 1._o see_v 1._o seven_o candlestick_n but_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n while_o christ_n reveal_v the_o meaning_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o image_n and_o species_n be_v know_v formal_o as_o sign_n signify_v thus_o and_o thus_o as_o joseph_n by_o a_o prophetical_a light_n see_v the_o seven_o lean_a kine_n to_o be_v seven_o year_n of_o famine_n 3._o now_o there_o be_v a_o three_o light_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o act_n of_o see_v which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v twofold_a 1._o when_o the_o seer_n and_o prophet_n be_v persuade_v that_o what_o he_o see_v be_v a_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o not_o a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v as_o say_v pareus_n the_o very_a light_n of_o prophecy_n 1._o or_o some_o extraordinary_a light_n as_o say_v anto_n walleus_n there_o be_v another_o light_n whereby_o the_o seer_n believe_v these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 18._o which_o he_o see_v either_o by_o a_o common_a light_n of_o historical_a faith_n as_o pharaoh_n may_v believe_v that_o seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n shall_v come_v and_o balaam_n that_o christ_n the_o star_n of_o jacob_n shall_v certain_o arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o the_o seer_n see_v and_o believe_v by_o light_n of_o save_v faith_n as_o isaiah_n and_o daniel_n believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slaire_n and_o this_o latter_a light_n whatever_o good_a schoolman_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o three_o former_a light_n may_v well_o be_v in_o balaam_n 1._o he_o may_v see_v in_o his_o fantasy_n the_o species_n of_o the_o star_n of_o jacob._n 2._o and_o know_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o messiah_n 3._o and_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o see_v so_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o delude_v yea_o and_o historical_o believe_v that_o that_o bless_a star_n shall_v arise_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o light_n of_o save_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v so_o hâ—â—e_v we_o can_v but_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o prophetical_a light_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o sight_n which_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la a_o free_a gift_n and_o the_o light_n of_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faâ—iens_fw-la a_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sound_a believer_n only_o in_o this_o last_o sight_n 4._o conclus_fw-la hence_o separatist_n may_v see_v that_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o prophecy_n may_v well_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o because_o theâ—_n be_v prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o grace_v be_v more_o abundant_a now_o nor_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o can_v bow_v and_o facilitate_v freewill_n to_o act_n of_o prophesy_v and_o paul_n from_o more_o grace_n labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o 2._o prophesy_v at_o that_o time_n in_o corinth_n may_v well_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o daniel_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o dream_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o paul_n will_v they_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o covet_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o prophecy_n but_o only_o these_o that_o be_v extraordinary_o move_v to_o pray_v except_o these_o v_o 31._o yea_o may_v all_o prophecy_n be_v contrary_a to_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o prophet_n which_o we_o can_v say_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o power_n of_o prophet_n to_o use_v some_o mean_n to_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o prophecy_n for_o when_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n overcloud_v the_o fancy_n and_o the_o species_n therein_o then_o elisha_n call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n to_o play_v and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n better_o as_o caâ—etan_n say_v howbeit_o for_o all_o that_o the_o text_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o actuate_v these_o species_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o prophecy_n deâ—m_fw-la neither_o be_v robinson_n argument_n of_o great_a weight_n i_o answer_v only_o these_o that_o have_v most_o apparency_n 1_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n extraordinary_a to_o eld_v and_o medad_n make_v they_o prophet_n both_o in_o office_n and_o exercise_n by_o due_a proportion_n gift_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n ordinary_a prophet_n 38._o answ._n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a because_o to_o eldad_n and_o medad_n be_v give_v both_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o from_o that_o gift_a spirit_n come_v a_o prophetical_a impulsion_n actual_o to_o prophecy_n without_o any_o far_o call_v of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n speak_v then_o by_o impulsion_n as_o he_o do_v now_o by_o his_o word_n else_o one_o may_v say_v the_o physical_a and_o natural_a power_n that_o samuel_n have_v to_o kill_v agag_n be_v a_o call_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v he_o to_o kill_v â—gag_v and_o a_o hability_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high-priest_n in_o a_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v a_o good_a call_n for_o one_o so_o gift_v to_o thrust_v himself_o in_o aaron_n chair_n which_o god_n tie_v only_o to_o levy_n tribe_n 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o epiâ—copius_n â—_o seâ—inians_n and_o arminian_n teach_v from_o anabaptist_n 88_o so_o theâ—phil_n nicolaiâ—_n and_o radaecius_fw-la catech._n of_o raccovia_n ostorod_n socinus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o the_o send_n and_o call_v of_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n nâ—w_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v 3._o be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o that_o any_o gift_a man_n have_v a_o warrant_n 42._o because_o he_o be_v gift_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n without_o any_o call_n or_o authority_n official_a from_o the_o church_n and_o what_o will_v robinson_n say_v 252._o because_o these_o prophet_n be_v gift_v to_o baptize_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o by_o this_o goodly_a reason_n of_o he_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v pastor_n without_o any_o call_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o any_o man_n gift_v to_o be_v a_o king_n 295._o and_o a_o magistrate_n by_o the_o calling_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v shâ—ll_o by_o this_o reason_n have_v a_o call_v to_o leap_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o bench_n but_o our_o divine_n as_o calvin_n parcus_n zanchius_n junius_n beza_n make_v two_o difâ—eâ—rent_a thing_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n for_o the_o call_n which_o be_v not_o enough_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o require_v 2._o he_o object_v 2_o chron._n 17._o 7._o jehoshaphat_n send_v his_o prince_n to_o teach_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n with_o the_o levite_n and_o all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o expound_v open_v up_o and_o apply_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o govern_v else_o they_o rule_v by_o tyranny_n hence_o the_o public_a sermon_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o levite_n and_o his_o prayer_n and_o hezekiahs_n sermon_n 2_o chr_n 29._o and_o nehemiah_n teach_v the_o people_n neh._n 8._o answ._n 1._o junius_n and_o ar._n montâ—â—_n jehoshaphat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shalach_n lesarou_n read_v he_o send_v with_o the_o prince_n the_o levite_n to_o teach_v so_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o send_v to_o teach_v 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o send_v the_o prince_n to_o teach_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o he_o send_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o levite_n shall_v teach_v in_o time_n of_o that_o apostasy_n 3._o the_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n the_o equity_n of_o their_o sentence_n to_o the_o ill_a doer_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o convince_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n may_v lay_v before_o he_o the_o eight_o and_o the_o six_o commandment_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o these_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o as_o they_o be_v church_n scandal_n and_o whither_o the_o malefactor_n be_v convince_v or_o not_o the_o judge_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o
a_o peaceable_a and_o temperate_a plea_n for_o paul_n presbytery_n in_o scotland_n or_o a_o modest_a and_o brotherly_a dispute_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n wherein_o our_o discipline_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a way_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o argument_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v friendly_a dissolve_v the_o ground_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o indepencie_n of_o particular_a congregation_n in_o defence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n synod_n and_o assembly_n be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o saint_n andrews_n psal._n 48._o 12._o walk_v about_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 13._o mark_v you_o well_o her_o bulwark_n consider_v her_o palace_n that_o you_o may_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o generation_n follow_v london_n print_v for_o john_n bartlet_n at_o the_o guilt-cup_n near_o st_n austins-gate_n 1642_o to_o the_o honourable_a and_o true_o noble_a lord_n earl_n of_o lindsey_n lord_n john_n parbroth_n etc_n etc_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n honourable_a privy_a council_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n etc_n etc_n consider_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n good_a mind_n and_o constant_a fidelity_n and_o care_n in_o advance_v this_o bless_a reformation_n and_o fend_n both_o your_o shoulder_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o also_o your_o singular_a respect_n and_o real_a affection_n to_o this_o famous_a university_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n in_o this_o society_n i_o think_v it_o rather_o a_o matter_n of_o debtfull_a necessity_n then_o of_o arbitrary_a election_n and_o choice_n that_o this_o little_a piece_n that_o plead_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n shall_v thrust_v itself_o through_o the_o thick_a and_o throng_v of_o many_o worthy_a monument_n of_o learning_n under_o the_o honourable_a patrociny_n of_o your_o lordship_n name_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o two_o block_n close_v the_o passage_n to_o many_o of_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n than_o i_o be_o to_o add_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o borrow_v the_o word_n to_o the_o press_v childbirths_a travel_v with_o no_o end_n of_o make_v many_o book_n 12._o and_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o the_o event_n of_o print_v i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o former_a that_o opinion_n be_v a_o witch_n and_o a_o great_a enchantress_n while_o man_n call_v for_o book_n as_o nice_a banqueter_n call_v for_o dish_n to_o the_o table_n for_o they_o make_v such_o wide_a odds_n betwixt_o taste-pleasant_a and_o goodness_n of_o meat_n as_o if_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o mouth_n rather_o than_o to_o health_n and_o life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o obvious_a to_o please_v few_o and_o gratify_v none_o then_o to_o satisfy_v all_o and_o for_o the_o event_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_o dice_v for_o it_o be_v doubtsome_a if_o fame_n be_v not_o a_o lose_a prize_n in_o writing_n and_o if_o the_o game_n go_v not_o cross_v the_o author_n hair_n and_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n that_o the_o air_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o print_a name_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o ourselves_o and_o as_o our_o skin_n wherein_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v kind_o inchalmber_v and_o so_o be_v most_o tender_a of_o one_o penny_n breadth_n of_o this_o hide_n or_o of_o let_v one_o drop_n of_o blood_n of_o this_o kind_a fall_n to_o the_o earth_n notwithstanding_o of_o these_o prejudices_fw-la i_o have_v howbeit_o most_o unable_a dare_v to_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o press_n to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o way_n of_o a_o peaceable_a defence_n of_o our_o church-government_n in_o scotland_n the_o pen_n of_o the_o worthy_a reformer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v so_o bless_v in_o the_o conscience_n if_o not_o in_o the_o evil_a eye_n of_o envy_n itself_o that_o they_o have_v clear_v the_o scripture_n way_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o midline_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n lawless_a church_n monarchy_n and_o the_o unorderly_o confusion_n of_o democracie_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a the_o savoury_a perfume_n and_o honourable_a name_n that_o this_o poor_a church_n have_v gain_v partly_o by_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o protestant_a writer_n and_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v unanimous_o put_v down_o in_o print_n what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o practice_n according_a to_o our_o national_n oath_n partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bless_a light_n 79._o and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o jesus_n brightman_n i_o may_v name_v reverend_a beza_n 7._o learned_a brightman_n that_o manly_a and_o stout_a witness_n of_o christ_n m._n george_n wishart_n 109_o the_o body_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n sun_n and_o moon_n be_v witness_n what_o prelate_n have_v attempt_v against_o presbyterial_a government_n but_o one_o say_v well_o 6._o i_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o evangell_n bless_v because_o satan_n malice_n and_o persecutor_n have_v do_v so_o much_o against_o they_o both_o with_o fire_n and_o torture_n what_o dust_n of_o late_o have_v they_o raise_v against_o it_o in_o church_n state_n court_n parliament_z three_o kingdom_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o many_o other_o in_o campo_n martio_n 24._o in_o open_a field_n yea_o in_o the_o sea_n that_o the_o sea_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o that_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n 10._o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n i_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n but_o they_o see_v the_o woman_n look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n 4._o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n and_o when_o they_o see_v mount_n zion_n beautiful_a in_o situation_n they_o marvel_v they_o be_v trouble_v and_o haste_v away_o 9_o and_o what_o dare_a insolency_n be_v this_o when_o the_o prelate_n can_v not_o find_v his_o father_n and_o think_v shame_n of_o his_o native_a father_n diotrephes_n 1641._o that_o one_o d._n hall_n and_o other_o have_v put_v he_o in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o print_v he_o a_o office_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n their_o predecessor_n be_v content_a of_o the_o good_a old_a jus_o humanum_fw-la yet_o i_o hope_v put_v the_o prelate_n in_o the_o calendar_n of_o well-born_a officer_n bastard_n as_o he_o be_v send_v yet_o many_o must_v die_v ere_o he_o be_v here_o this_o boldness_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o say_n laus_fw-la nova_fw-la nisi_fw-la oritur_fw-la vetus_fw-la amittitur_fw-la except_o prelate_n grow_v in_o new_a honour_n they_o lose_v their_o old_a honour_n but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o hope_v that_o both_o they_o their_o godfather_n the_o pope_n and_o their_o godmother_n rome_n shall_v loose_v both_o new_a and_o old_a god_n have_v fetch_v as_o break_v a_o ship_n to_o land_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o the_o learned_a say_v of_o necessity_n necessitati_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la telum_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la any_o club_n be_v a_o sword_n good_a enough_o for_o poor_a necessity_n or_o then_o it_o be_v true_a necessitas_fw-la egentem_fw-la mendacem_fw-la facit_fw-la necessity_n turn_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o a_o liar_n or_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v necessitas_fw-la quod_fw-la poscit_fw-la nisi_fw-la das_fw-la eripit_fw-la if_o you_o give_v not_o willing_o to_o necessity_n what_o it_o suit_v it_o must_v take_v it_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o club-law_n christ_n have_v fair_o begin_v to_o his_o universal_a conquest_n 4._o gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a and_o bless_a shall_v all_o age_n to_o come_v call_v all_o these_o noble_n who_o have_v shoulder_n to_o carry_v one_o stone_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o temple_n and_o to_o build_v the_o city_n who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o 35._o and_o in_o this_o course_n my_o lord_n live_v flourish_n and_o grow_v and_o jehovah_n build_v you_o a_o sure_a house_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o lordship_n oblige_a servant_n at_o all_o respective_a obedience_n in_o christ_n samuel_n rutherfurd_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n i_o be_o bold_a reverend_a and_o christian_a reader_n to_o appear_v in_o print_n to_o contribute_v my_o weak_a judgement_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o suit_n i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o foe_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o former_a i_o speak_v not_o now_o i_o mean_v prelate_n papist_n and_o hater_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o be_o condemn_v in_o their_o book_n of_o both_o error_n and_o crime_n my_o hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o such_o be_v small_a if_o that_o be_v true_a damnati_fw-la lingua_fw-la vocem_fw-la habet_fw-la vim_o
of_o the_o key_n without_o any_o subjection_n to_o any_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a indicatorie_a p._n 187._o chap._n 14._o qvest._n 14._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a of_o synod_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o famous_a council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o p._n 199._o chap._n 15._o qvest._n 15._o whether_o or_o no_o by_o other_o valid_a argument_n from_o god_n word_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n and_o assembly_n can_v be_v conclude_v p._n 217._o chap._n 16._o qvest._n 16._o whether_o or_o no_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o god_n word_n that_o all_o particular_a congregation_n have_v of_o and_o within_o themselves_o full_a power_n of_o church-discipline_n without_o any_o subjection_n to_o presbytery_n synod_n and_o high_a church-assembly_n where_o also_o the_o question_n about_o public_a prophesy_v of_o such_o gift_a man_n as_o be_v not_o in_o office_n be_v discuss_v against_o the_o tenant_n of_o separatist_n p._n 231._o chap._n 17._o qvest._n 17._o whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n have_v pastoral_a power_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o pastor_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o from_o whence_o essential_o be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n from_o the_o presbytery_n or_o from_o the_o people_n p._n 260._o chap._n 18._o qvest._n 18._o certain_a quares_n or_o doubt_n follow_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a congregation_n p._n 272._o chap._n 19_o qvest._n 19_o doubt_n general_o seem_v to_o oppose_v presbyterial_a government_n discuss_v and_o loose_v as_o anent_o rule_v elder_n deacon_n widow_n the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a p._n 280._o chap._n 20._o qvest._n 20._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 362._o chapter_n i._n 1._o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n or_o upon_o the_o church-guides_a the_o question_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o that_o royal_a and_o kingly_a power_n of_o excellency_n and_o independency_n 2._o call_v all_o power_n 139._o which_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o but_o of_o the_o supreme_a ministerial_a power_n as_o all_o expound_v it_o bucanus_n cartwright_n amesius_n parker_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o key_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o teach_v supreme_a define_v article_n of_o faith_n 16._o and_o judge_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n do_v dream_n bellarmine_n vulcan_n not_o christ_n make_v these_o key_n 7._o we_o deny_v not_o what_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o key_n signify_v a_o princedom_n in_o scripture_n 25._o as_o the_o key_n of_o david_n house_n promise_v to_o eliakim_n this_o key_n christ_n only_o keep_v chrysostome_n and_o gregory_n both_o say_v 32._o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n which_o prove_v not_o his_o princedom_n 16._o but_o only_o his_o ministerial_a power_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o but_o the_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o steward_n 2._o or_o master-household_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n give_v to_o he_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v door_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 5._o as_o calvin_n bucan_n whitaker_n explain_v it_o well_o and_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o govern_v give_v to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n as_o servant_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n door_n to_o believer_n or_o impenitent_a person_n if_o we_o right_o proceed_v these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n physical_a exemplo_fw-la and_o a_o power_n moral_a of_o the_o key_n 2._o a_o power_n popular_a of_o the_o key_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o a_o power_n authoritative_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o guide_n only_o 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o formal_a subject_n and_o fountain_n 2._o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o final_a object_n see_v all_o this_o power_n be_v for_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o the_o guide_n as_o in_o the_o exemplar_n cause_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o we_o say_v the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o glass_n 11._o and_o learning_n in_o the_o book_n and_o this_o petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it and_o gerson_n have_v the_o like_a 4._o the_o key_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v give_v mat._n 16._o to_o peter_n as_o prince_z and_o king_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o papist_n say_v or_o 2._o as_o peter_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o some_o say_v or_o 3_o as_o bearing_n the_o person_n of_o church_n guide_v as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v god_n will_v 5._o there_o be_v a_o power_n ordinary_a designationis_fw-la and_o a_o power_n extraordinary_a 6._o the_o key_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o christ_n immediate_o 23._o either_o by_o the_o immediation_n of_o christ_n free_a donation_n and_o gift_n or_o or_o by_o the_o immediation_n of_o simple_a designation_n 19_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n once_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o still_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n guide_v immediate_o without_o the_o church_n power_n intervening_a in_o the_o late_a respect_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n mediate_o by_o the_o popular_a consent_n and_o election_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 7_o who_o do_v under_o christ_n design_n and_o choose_v this_o person_n rather_o than_o that_o person_n thomas_n rather_o than_o john_n for_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o weeld_v the_o key_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n now_o elect_v immediate_o by_o christ_n 16._o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v 7._o then_o we_o may_v well_o distinguish_v in_o this_o question_n these_o four_o 1._o power_n physical_a 2._o power_n moral_a 3._o power_n of_o order_n 6._o and_o jurisdiction_n 4._o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o noble_a and_o grave_a question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n n._n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o spalanto_n and_o robert_n parker_n with_o other_o have_v observe_v whether_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n immediate_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n as_o the_o parisian_n hold_v so_o teach_v almain_n joan._n major_n gerson_n and_o occam_n or_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n guide_v as_o we_o maintain_v from_o god_n word_n the_o mistake_n have_v be_v that_o some_o doctor_n believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n see_v it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v have_v some_o common_a subject_n viz._n the_o universal_a church_n in_o which_o it_o must_v for_o order_n cause_v first_o reside_v before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o certain_a guide_n but_o neither_o scripture_n nature_n nor_o reason_n require_v such_o a_o shift_a of_o the_o key_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n see_v christ_n can_v keep_v they_o and_o immediate_o put_v they_o in_o their_o trust_n who_o he_o like_v best_o hence_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n i._o conclusion_n conclusion_n the_o physical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v professor_n that_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o power_n for_o when_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v difference_v both_o from_o angel_n and_o infidel_n as_o pagan_n and_o turk_n for_o angel_n according_a to_o christ_n humble_a love_n and_o deep_a wisdom_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o list_n to_o be_v office_n bearer_n in_o his_o house_n but_o this_o be_v not_o formal_o a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o a_o popular_a power_n about_o the_o key_n whereby_o popular_a consent_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o key-bearer_n for_o their_o election_n ii_o conclusion_n conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o power_n popular_a but_o not_o authoritative_a a_o power_n of_o private_a christian_n not_o a_o official_a power_n of_o charge_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a professor_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o own_o office-bearer_n 21._o those_o against_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_v 4._o brethren_n reverend_a learned_a and_o holy_a do_v confound_v and_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v or_o choose_v officer_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o they_o make_v election_n of_o elder_n which_o by_o god_n word_n be_v due_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o private_a and_o popularâ—act_a flow_v from_o that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o believer_n and_o from_o
he_o 3_o as_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n a_o elder_a shall_v not_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n 7_o it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o steward_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a as_o a_o steward_n that_o he_o ordain_v elder_n and_o these_o man_n of_o good_a report_n that_o he_o receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a now_o i_o hope_v these_o be_v not_o require_v of_o believer_n as_o believer_n neither_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n write_v so_o much_o to_o these_o man_n as_o believer_n as_o to_o they_o as_o holy_a elder_n and_o pastor_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a these_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o all_o believer_n primely_a to_o man_n and_o believe_v child_n how_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o key_n ordain_v elder_n receive_v witness_n govern_v the_o church_n 27_o dear_a brethren_n see_v this_o and_o consider_v it_o for_o your_o good_a 10._o argument_n that_o which_o make_v the_o government_n of_o god_n house_n democraticall_a and_o popular_a be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v such_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v hereafter_o 11._o argument_n if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n 2._o as_o believer_n then_o all_o and_o only_a believer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o agree_v to_o any_o thing_n reduplicative_a and_o for_o this_o formal_a reason_n it_o agree_v to_o that_o subject_n only_o but_o all_o and_o only_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o major_n parker_n teach_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o believer_n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o believer_n three_o or_o four_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o just_o in_o which_o case_n they_o remain_v believer_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n also_o many_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yea_o and_o be_v pastor_n that_o be_v not_o believer_n as_o christ_n say_v have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o yet_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n 70._o lord_n we_o have_v prophefy_v in_o thy_o name_n 23._o and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n 1â—_n never_o know_v of_o christ_n as_o his_o elect_a so_o some_o enemy_n to_o paul_n and_o wicked_a man_n phil._n 1._o hater_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o preach_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o paul_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n that_o be_v pastor_n their_o pastoral_a act_n of_o baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v null_a see_v they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n many_o shall_v doubt_v if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v because_o they_o may_v happy_o doubt_v yea_o too_o just_o doubt_v of_o the_o belief_n and_o so_o of_o the_o pastor_n power_n of_o the_o key_n yea_o six_o or_o ten_o professor_n and_o visible_a saint_n be_v a_o independent_a congregation_n and_o so_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o appoint_v a_o eldership_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o these_o ten_o may_v be_v faithless_a hyppocrite_n hence_o all_o their_o act_n of_o the_o key_n be_v null_a it_o be_v know_v how_o austin_n jerome_n and_o the_o father_n contend_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v lawful_a 12._o if_o i_o shall_v once_o for_o all_o here_o clear_a from_o antiquity_n that_o the_o eldership_n have_v only_o the_o key_n i_o also_o prove_v from_o antiquity_n 1._o a_o presbyterial_a and_o representative_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o independent_a senate_n to_o ordain_v a_o eldership_n and_o deprive_v they_o 3._o that_o the_o prime_a ground_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o antiquity_n polycarpus_n pastor_n of_o smyrna_n a_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n subjiciant_fw-la as_o be_v think_v an._n 143._o will_v the_o philippian_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n praefuisse_fw-la as_o to_o christ._n irenaeus_n the_o disciple_n of_o polycarpus_n admonish_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o same_o tertullian_n an._n 226._o say_v the_o elder_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n ignatius_n very_o ancient_a churchman_n if_o we_o believe_v antiquity_n describe_v our_o very_a scottish_a presbytery_n and_o call_v it_o a_o senate_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n so_o origen_n who_o live_v with_o tertullian_n resemble_v the_o presbytery_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o a_o city_n and_o ruffinus_n agree_v with_o they_o cyprian_a the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o officer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o the_o nicen_n council_n say_v as_o the_o mageburgen_n and_o socrates_n say_v aurelius_n be_v ordain_v by_o cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n he_o require_v that_o the_o multitude_n he_o present_v to_o consent_v but_o that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v cyprian_n ascribe_v the_o same_o opinion_n to_o firmilianus_n so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n discipline_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n basil_n also_o establish_v a_o presbyterial_a senate_n of_o more_o parish_n as_o be_v our_o scottish_a presbytery_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n athanasius_n conjoyn_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n in_o ordination_n and_o election_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o own_o part_n jerome_n his_o mind_n be_v know_v to_o all_o so_o dionysius_n alexandrin_n the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n write_v to_o the_o church_n about_o samosetanus_n call_v themselves_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n so_o also_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 4._o ambros._n in_o 1_o tim_n 5._o or_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o that_o commentary_n acknowledge_v the_o government_n by_o the_o presbytery_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a offeâ—â—hat_fw-la and_o augustine_n against_o crescon_n acknowledge_v this_o and_o gregor_n they_o both_o give_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n presbyteris_fw-la &_o senioribus_fw-la salutem_fw-la to_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n so_o for_o this_o also_o eusebius_n zonaras_n theodoret_n chrysostome_n and_o far_o nazianzen_n to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v be_v due_a to_o the_o pastor_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o ancient_a confession_n of_o the_o waldenses_n an._n 1535._o offer_v to_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n approve_v by_o luther_n melanchton_n bucer_n and_o musculus_fw-la approve_v the_o government_n by_o pastor_n deacon_n and_o elder_n 136._o wickliff_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n adher_v to_o this_o confession_n as_o aeneas_n silvius_n witness_v laodicen_n this_o be_v a_o point_n lay_v upon_o wicklisse_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constanoe_n 34._o as_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v give_v immediate_o to_o the_o officer_n so_o the_o council_n of_o tole_v 8._o yea_o and_o baronius_n himself_o say_v christ_n breathe_v his_o power_n immediate_o on_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o the_o papist_n give_v the_o high_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n teach_v this_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v a_o general_a council_n have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ._n a_o general_n council_n of_o they_o at_o lawsanne_n an._n 1440._o a_o general_n council_n at_o pisa_n an._n 1512_o as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o the_o general_n council_n of_o basil_n confirm_v as_o they_o say_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o 5._o so_o also_o many_o famous_a university_n as_o the_o university_n of_o cullen_n cullen_n consult_v advise_v and_o require_v by_o theodor._n 1440._o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n 1440._o the_o university_n of_o erford_n of_o cracovia_n of_o paris_n paris_n to_o add_v our_o own_o divine_n calvin_n luther_n melanchton_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la etc_n etc_n be_v supersluous_a chapter_n ii_o quest._n 2._o whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o discuss_v the_o argument_n of_o these_o who_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o the_o faithful_a 19_o and_o 1._o parker_n reason_v thus_o prove_v the_o key_n to_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n not_o as_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a mat._n 16._o peter_n sustain_v his_o person_n here_o who_o he_o represent_v in_o other_o place_n but_o in_o other_o place_n he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o believer_n ergo_fw-la the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o he_o â—ere_z as_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o believer_n and_o so_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n mat._n
rebuke_v he_o from_o this_o text._n 14._o christ_n immediate_o and_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v parker_n communicate_v himself_o to_o believer_n 14._o ergo_fw-la he_o communicate_v his_o power_n also_o immediate_o to_o his_o church_n ans._n it_o follow_v not_o because_o he_o communicate_v not_o his_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o because_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o they_o at_o all_o chap._n v._n q._n whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v essential_o and_o original_o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o church-guides_a only_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o by_o quoad_fw-la exerâ—itium_fw-la so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v the_o mistress_n delegate_a the_o key_n by_o a_o imbred_a and_o kindly_a authority_n and_o the_o church-guides_a as_o her_o proper_a servant_n and_o delegate_n do_v borrow_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o believer_n the_o tenant_n of_o these_o with_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_n be_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v and_o ge_v by_o the_o mulmultitude_n of_o believer_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o be_v use_v and_o exercise_v by_o they_o as_o the_o servant_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n and_o try_v if_o this_o distinction_n be_v law-biding_a these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n may_v be_v think_v to_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n three_o way_n as_o shall_v be_v clear_v 1._o by_o mediate_v derivation_n the_o church_n receive_v this_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o derive_v it_o over_o to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 2._o by_o immediate_a donation_n god_n immediate_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o key_n to_o these_o who_o he_o make_v his_o courtier_n in_o this_o kind_n 3._o by_o application_n the_o church_n only_o name_v the_o man_n to_o the_o office_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o sacred_a office_n in_o god_n house_n be_v from_o the_o immediate_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n the_o designation_n of_o such_o man_n to_o such_o office_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v another_o thing_n 4._o the_o minister_n may_v be_v think_v the_o servant_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n 5._o designation_n of_o man_n by_o the_o church_n to_o sacred_a office_n may_v be_v think_v either_o in_o the_o church_n freewill_n or_o tie_v to_o the_o law_n design_v by_o christ._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v think_v either_o the_o virtual_a or_o the_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n 7._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o community_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n or_o professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o general_a not_o design_v one_o man_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o mean_n and_o disposition_n of_o second_o cause_n who_o shalâ—_n be_v the_o man_n as_o to_o be_v a_o musician_n to_o be_v a_o astronomer_n be_v give_v to_o mankind_n as_o some_o way_n proper_a to_o man_n proprio_fw-la as_o porphyre_n say_v howbeit_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v not_o always_o musician_n and_o astronomer_n it_o be_v think_v by_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o first_o seat_n the_o prime_a subject_n and_o head_n fountain_n under_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v and_o that_o howbeit_o all_o office_n and_o officer_n be_v only_o of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n do_v as_o the_o spouse_n and_o mistress_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n communicate_v the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o some_o act_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n oversee_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o flock_n care_v for_o the_o poor_a to_o some_o certain_a man_n as_o her_o deputy_n and_o servant_n with_o borrow_a authority_n from_o herself_o as_o the_o wellhead_n and_o prime_a fountain_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o house_n 16â—2_n as_o pastor_n 2._o doctor_n and_o elder_n the_o church_n still_o keep_v in_o her_o own_o hand_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o most_o material_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o by_o these_o key_n to_o ordain_v and_o elect_v all_o the_o officer_n and_o in_o case_n of_o aberration_n or_o fail_v to_o censure_n depose_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o independent_o and_o without_o any_o subordination_n to_o presbytery_n class_n and_o synod_n even_o as_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o actual_a government_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o he_o appoint_v deputy_n and_o servant_n under_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v and_o execute_v his_o will_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n under_o christ_n by_o a_o imbred_a authority_n and_o power_n receive_v from_o christ_n send_v out_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n in_o her_o name_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v certain_a ministerial_a act_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o the_o act_n perform_v by_o the_o officer_n remain_v the_o principal_a and_o prime_a agent_n cause_n and_o actor_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o officer_n only_o her_o servant_n deputy_n and_o instrument_n perform_v all_o by_o authority_n borrow_v from_o she_o the_o bride_n queen_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n this_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v by_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n this_o question_n be_v agitate_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n to_o bring_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o son_n and_o servant_n under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o sorbonist_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o be_v not_o near_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pope_n glory_n for_o this_o contend_v with_o the_o jesuit_n man_n that_o be_v swear_v belly_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o parisian_n cite_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o augustine_n be_v present_a and_o augustine_n and_o tertullian_n and_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o so_o maldonate_fw-it ferus_fw-la jansenius_n sutluvius_n whittaker_n morton_n spalleto_n gerson_n almain_n petr._n de_fw-fr alliac_n also_o edmundus_n richerius_n and_o sim._n vegorius_fw-la set_v out_o a_o book_n of_o church_n policy_n depress_v the_o pope_n and_o extol_v the_o church_n power_n as_o full_a and_o complete_a without_o a_o ministerial_a head_n 29._o as_o their_o own_o parisian_a doctor_n acknowledge_v the_o command_n of_o have_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v affirmative_a and_o not_o to_o bind_v always_o and_o that_o the_o church_n power_n remain_v full_a when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o parisian_n say_v p._n 8._o the_o book_n come_v out_o without_o the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o cardinal_n peronius_n archbishop_n of_o senona_n 1._o and_o primate_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v refute_v by_o andrea_n duvallius_n a_o sorbonist_n what_o our_o divine_n say_v in_o this_o i_o have_v expon_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o parker_n act._n m._n jacob_n m._n best_n and_o the_o author_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n examine_v ann._n 1641._o hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n be_v vigerius_n all_o office_n and_o office-bearer_n in_o god_n house_n have_v their_o warrant_n immediate_o from_o christ_n jesus_n 8._o as_o we_o all_o agree_v against_o the_o bastard_n prelacy_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n 2_o because_o of_o our_o lawgiver_n christ_n wisdom_n 8._o and_o his_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 1_o see_v he_o see_v better_a than_o man_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 3._o act._n 20._o â—8_o and_o therefore_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v their_o office_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o prelate_n 11._o conclusion_n the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n be_v either_o make_v quate_fw-la or_o narrow_a as_o one_o pastor_n and_o some_o roll_a elder_n of_o
and_o paul_n epistle_n to_o colosse_n ephâ—sus_n galatia_n lay_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n upon_o these_o church_n that_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o write_n of_o these_o epistle_n not_o only_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o canonic_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o tie_n be_v ecclesiastical_a in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o flock_n be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v the_o pastor_n according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o any_o absent_a through_o sickness_n or_o other_o distraction_n from_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act_v 1._o the_o seven_o deacon_n act_n 6._o and_o the_o elder_n choose_v in_o every_o city_n act_v 14._o 23._o be_v tie_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o the_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n else_o no_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v valid_a where_o one_o or_o two_o dis-assenteth_a or_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v absent_a by_o sickness_n and_o other_o distraction_n insuperable_a and_o so_o here_o our_o brethren_n i_o believe_v can_v in_o reason_n deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o representative_a church_n who_o deed_n tie_v the_o absent_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a that_o to_o make_v a_o church-constitution_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o ecclesiastical_o there_o be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o essential_a ingredient_n of_o obligation_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o be_v tie_v and_o oblige_v be_v personal_o present_a to_o voice_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o constitution_n for_o constitution_n tie_v ecclesiastical_o as_o make_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o as_o make_v by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o commissioner_n to_o represent_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_a in_o god_n word_n as_o antioch_n send_v commissioner_n to_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o jerusalem_n send_v barnabas_n their_o messenger_n to_o antioch_n 11._o 22._o but_o titus_n timotheus_n epaphroditus_n and_o other_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n as_o commissioner_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n chap._n viii_o quest._n 8._o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v warrant_v a_o church_n of_o elder_n and_o overseer_n in_o these_o word_n mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o argument_n of_o weight_n for_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n in_o our_o saviour_n word_n mat._n 18._o 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o the_o christian_a witness_n before_o who_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o â—ault_n tell_v the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n v_o 18._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o septuagint_n agree_v with_o matthew_n râ—ipub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o arias_n montanus_n tremell_n beza_n pareus_n muscâ—lus_n lyra_n hug._n cardinalis_fw-la caietaâ—_n aquinas_n it_o be_v not_o much_o matter_n that_o castalio_n turn_v tell_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o commons_o augustine_n cyprian_n hyeronim_n and_o all_o be_v against_o he_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o hierâ—n_n as_o many_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o a_o way_n how_o to_o remove_v private_a offence_n do_v betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n only_o 1._o because_o the_o word_n than_o shall_v not_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o excommunicate_v for_o public_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n 2._o the_o scope_n be_v as_o large_a as_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o proportional_o in_o heaven_n but_o our_o saviour_n aim_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o church_n consistory_n for_o remove_v all_o scandal_n and_o offence_n out_o of_o the_o church_n private_a and_o public_a betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o betwixt_o church_n and_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o ground_n for_o the_o foresay_a scope_n because_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o what_o if_o three_o six_o ten_o brethren_n offend_v be_v not_o this_o course_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_z be_v take_v if_o six_o offend_v six_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n here_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o it_o signify_v respective_o all_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n provincial_n national_n and_o oecomenicke_n for_o see_v excommunication_n and_o ecclesiastical_a bind_n and_o lose_v be_v christ_n remedy_n against_o all_o scandal_n private_a or_o public_a in_o christ_n kingdom_n then_o by_o a_o brother_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o offend_v then_o if_o a_o sister-church_n offend_v a_o sister-church_n or_o a_o provincial_n or_o national_n church_n offend_v a_o neighbour_n sister-church_n christ_n remedy_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a as_o far_o as_o our_o disease_n go_v the_o course_n must_v be_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n i_o purpose_v then_o first_o to_o show_v this_o interpretation_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o doctor_n acknowledge_v one_o church_n of_o elder_n here_o multis_fw-la and_o next_o to_o prove_v our_o interpretation_n chrysostome_n tell_v the_o overseer_n augustine_n tell_v the_o watchman_n hieron_n we_o must_v tell_v many_o so_o cyprian_n so_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n 18_o so_o ambrose_n ball_n say_v the_o aethiopicke_n interpreter_n say_v tell_v the_o house_n of_o christian_n â—70_n boderian_n tell_v the_o house_n of_o judgement_n all_o our_o divine_n say_v this_o calvin_n judiciorum_fw-la beza_n pureus_fw-la chemnitius_n aretius_n erasmus_n polunus_fw-la 18._o hemmigius_fw-la hyperius_fw-la musculus_fw-la junius_n piscator_fw-la bucanus_n rivetus_n cartwright_n marlorat_n dan._n tossun_fw-it buâ—er_fw-mi the_o harmony_n of_o confess_v helvet_n french_a english_a 18._o vrsine_n whittaker_n so_o papist_n emanuel_n sâ—_n victor_n aretiuâ—_n parisian_a doctor_n father_n of_o basill_n and_o constance_n joan_n gerson_n jac._n almain_n simon_n vigorius_n aquinas_n occam_n 60._o what_o bilson_n downam_n sutluvius_n say_v against_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o parker_n ant._n waleus_n and_o other_o worthy_a divine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n be_v here_o understand_v i_o prove_v christ_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o synedry_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o which_o his_o hearer_n be_v well_o acquaint_v for_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o know_v his_o language_n well_o and_o know_v these_o term_n brother_n witness_n sunedry_n assembly_n congregation_n heathen_a publican_n and_o know_v what_o church_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o repute_v man_n for_o publican_n and_o sinner_n for_o as_o beza_n observe_v who_o will_v understand_v christ_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o christian_a presbytery_n that_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v except_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o respect_n in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o jew_n church-policy_n and_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n mat._n 5._o 22._o accomodate_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o jew_n judicatory_n for_o many_o learned_a note_n out_o of_o the_o talmud_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v three_o judicatories_n note_v there_o 1._o the_o triumvir_n judge_v small_a matter_n 2._o their_o synedry_n consist_v of_o twenty_o three_o judge_n more_o weighty_a matter_n and_o inflict_v more_o weighty_a punishment_n and_o 3._o the_o great_a council_n of_o 71._o judge_n do_v handle_v question_n about_o false_a prophet_n the_o highpriest_n and_o of_o other_o weighty_a cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o offend_a brother_n among_o the_o jew_n too_o dark_o but_o these_o judicatories_n be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o and_o here_o excommunication_n be_v express_v in_o jewish_a term_n in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a that_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n not_o one_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o call_v goijm_n 18._o so_o drusius_n and_o beza_n on_o this_o place_n now_o tell_v the_o church_n kahal_n to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o jew_n form_n of_o speech_n must_v be_v tell_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n among_o they_o the_o multitude_n no_o more_o judge_v cause_n than_o we_o will_v think_v he_o excommunicate_v who_o be_v esteem_v one_o not_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v of_o abraham_n and_o so_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 18._o so_o franc._n johnson_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n convene_v together_o be_v still_o a_o church_n meet_v together_o arg._n for_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 19_o 20_o 21._o in_o which_o none_o be_v to_o speak_v but_o pastor_n and_o as_o the_o separatist_n say_v prophet_n and_o not_o all_o private_a person_n but_o this_o
a_o people_n who_o have_v christ_n for_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n hold_v this_o as_o our_o four_o conclusion_n that_o howbeit_o open_o and_o gross_o profane_v wicked_a person_n as_o know_v atheist_n and_o mocker_n of_o religion_n idolater_n papist_n heretic_n sorcerer_n witch_n thief_n adulterer_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o member_n thereof_o until_o they_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o repentance_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v more_o as_o touch_v the_o essential_a property_n and_o nature_n of_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n as_o visible_a but_o that_o they_o profess_v before_o man_n the_o faith_n and_o desire_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o crave_v fellowship_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v member_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n where_o nothing_o be_v require_v but_o a_o profess_a willingness_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n howbeit_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n act._n 2._o 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n peter_n word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n v_o 45._o and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n now_o among_o these_o glad_a receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n ch_n 4._o v._n 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o chap._n 6._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v all_o charge_v by_o peter_n to_o repent_v ere_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n require_v no_o more_o to_o make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n â—ut_fw-la 1._o profess_v willing_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o receive_v express_v by_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o sell_v their_o good_n which_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n as_o the_o event_n declare_v yet_o be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n for_o that_o time_n member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o true_o visible_a and_o their_o act_n of_o elect_v and_o choose_v a_o pastor_n and_o consent_v to_o excommunicate_v scandalous_a person_n in_o that_o time_n valid_a in_o christ_n scout_v yea_o suppose_v ananias_n have_v be_v a_o preacher_n his_o preach_n and_o baptise_v shall_v have_v be_v valid_a by_o grant_n of_o separatist_n also_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8._o v_o 13._o but_o believe_v historical_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o miracle_n and_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n present_o now_o this_o believe_a be_v not_o see_v to_o be_v save_v faith_n to_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v no_o way_n they_o have_v to_o know_v it_o see_v they_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n but_o what_o be_v say_v v_o 13._o he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v which_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v and_o he_o have_v be_v not_o long_o since_o a_o abominable_a sorcerer_n and_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n like_o a_o sacrilegious_a robber_n of_o the_o almighty_a of_o his_o glory_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v of_o demas_n who_o forsake_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o and_o follow_v the_o present_a world_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o but_o that_o for_o a_o while_o he_o follow_v paul_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o for_o a_o time_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o a_o profess_v church_n and_o this_o be_v know_v only_o by_o their_o profession_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o bare_a profession_n be_v clear_a see_v afterward_o they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o now_o our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v but_o all_o these_o might_n and_o do_v exercise_v ecclesiastical_a act_n that_o be_v valid_a and_o ratify_v of_o god_n yea_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o so_o nothing_o be_v require_v to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v befall_v and_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o fair_a broider_a and_o paâ—mented_v hypocrite_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n also_o what_o more_o be_v in_o judas_n even_o after_o christ_n have_v say_v have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n yet_o the_o eleven_o say_v not_o lord_n discover_v he_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o he_o 2._o argument_n arg._n if_o the_o visible_a church_n plant_v and_o constitute_v lawful_o be_v a_o draw-net_n wherein_o be_v fish_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o a_o house_n wherein_o be_v vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o also_o base_a vessel_n of_o brass_n and_o wood_n and_o a_o barne-floore_n wherein_o be_v wheat_n and_o a_o chaff_n than_o a_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v howbeit_o there_o be_v in_o it_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o member_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o visible_a but_o that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o net_n hearer_n of_o the_o word_n within_o the_o house_n as_o vessel_n of_o brass_n within_o the_o barne-wal_n as_o chaff_n in_o likeness_n and_o appearance_n like_o wheat_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a 20._o and_o grant_v by_o barrow_n mat_n 13._o 47._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20_o 21._o mat._n 3._o 12._o barrow_n say_v hypocrite_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o profane_a multitude_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v member_n without_o proof_n of_o their_o faith_n answ._n as_o the_o likeness_n between_o the_o vessel_n of_o brass_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o their_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nobleman_n cuâ—table_n together_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o brazen_a vessel_n a_o part_n of_o the_o plenish_n of_o the_o house_n so_o the_o hypocrite_n external_a profession_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o simon_n magus_n his_o believe_a his_o adhere_n to_o philip_n his_o desire_n of_o baptism_n make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n that_o these_o be_v in_o be_v a_o true_o and_o right_o constitute_v visible_a church_n 3._o argument_n arg._n if_o that_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v and_o a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o man_n without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n that_o be_v where_o multitude_n be_v call_v and_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o choose_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o faith_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o that_o be_v profess_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o sound_a believer_n then_o a_o profess_a and_o external_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n if_o no_o outward_a out-breaking_n of_o scandal_n be_v in_o they_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v where_o these_o be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a mat._n 22._o v_o â—_o 3._o etc_n etc_n v_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n most_o ordinary_a in_o every_o visible_a assembly_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v where_o some_o believe_v and_o some_o be_v harden_v as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a where_o the_o seed_n fall_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o way_n side_n upon_o the_o rocky_a and_o thorny_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n to_o make_v they_o all_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o that_o all_o have_v lâ—mps_n that_o be_v a_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n man_n attend_v the_o wedding_n and_o yet_o five_o of_o they_o want_v oil_n and_o so_o when_o christ_n preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n some_o believe_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o joh._n 7._o 31_o 32_o 33._o act_n 2._o 48_o 49_o 50._o compare_v with_o act_n 5._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 15._o 16._o 4._o argument_n arg._n israel_n be_v a_o right_n constitute_v church_n the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o deut._n 14._o 1_o 2._o deut._n 29_o 10_o 11_o 12._o a_o people_n on_o who_o god_n set_v his_o love_n deut._n 7._o 7._o so_o happy_a as_o none_o be_v
murmurer_n idolater_n etc_n etc_n then_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o worshipper_n defile_v not_o the_o worship_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o worship_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o worshipper_n but_o the_o former_a be_v scripture_n ergo_fw-la separate_v we_o can_v upon_o this_o pretence_n the_o proposition_n be_v sure_a for_o god_n can_v both_o command_v his_o people_n to_o come_v and_o worship_n public_o with_o his_o people_n and_o then_o also_o forbid_v they_o because_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o worshipper_n they_o be_v to_o abstain_v also_o 2._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v go_v to_o shiloh_n when_o god_n command_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v with_o elies_n son_n 2._o because_o they_o commit_v silthinesse_n with_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o eli'_v son_n wickedness_n make_v man_n to_o abhor_v the_o lord_n sacrifice_n also_o 3._o because_o to_o prophesy_v to_o a_o people_n arg._n and_o for_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v both_o act_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o will_v follow_v if_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o worship_n for_o the_o know_a sin_n of_o fellow-worshipper_n than_o isaiah_n sin_v in_o prophesy_v to_o a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n corrupt_a child_n the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n hypocrite_n rebel_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n murderer_n oppressor_n etc_n etc_n isa._n 1._o for_o isaiah_n and_o that_o wicked_a people_n worship_v together_o the_o worship_n be_v defile_v to_o isaiah_n by_o these_o wicked_a hearer_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v abstain_v from_o prophesy_v and_o separate_v from_o that_o pollute_a and_o unlawful_a worship_n hence_o jeremiah_n sin_v in_o prophesy_v to_o israel_n and_o judah_n hosea_n sin_v amos_n sin_v in_o prophesy_v to_o wicked_a people_n jonah_n sin_v in_o prophesy_v to_o niniveh_n paul_n sin_v in_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n and_o see_v they_o be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n shall_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o disobedience_n for_o certain_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o preach_n join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n also_o 4._o baruch_n shall_v not_o have_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o jeremiah_n arg._n and_o so_o at_o god_n commandment_n jer._n 36_o 6_o 7._o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o newgate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n ver_fw-la 10._o because_o the_o prince_n priest_n prophet_n and_o people_n follow_v baalim_fw-la slay_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n forsake_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n come_v to_o god_n house_n and_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o do_v steal_v murder_n commit_v adultery_n swear_v false_o burn_v incense_n to_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n jer._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 5._o 31._o chap._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10._o chap._n 2._o 13_o 14._o ver_fw-la 27._o chap._n 14._o 15_o 16._o chap._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o chap._n 7._o 30_o 31_o 32._o chap._n 15._o 1._o no_o people_n can_v be_v more_o desperate_o wicked_a yet_o jeremiah_n worship_v god_n with_o they_o command_v baruch_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o command_v the_o king_n his_o servant_n and_o the_o people_n public_o to_o worship_n and_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n chap._n 22._o 2_o 3._o v._n 5._o chap._n 19_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 26._o 2._o and_o beside_o he_o shall_v have_v command_v the_o faithful_a to_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n and_o not_o command_v they_o to_o hear_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o believe_v and_o obey_v so_o ezechiel_n command_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a people_n to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n ezek._n 6_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 20._o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n 21._o 3_o 4._o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o this_o idolatrous_a people_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v visible_a saint_n see_v they_o be_v visible_a idolater_n liar_n murderer_n adulterer_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o treacherous_a person_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o to_o prophesy_v to_o they_o in_o public_a be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o religious_a communion_n with_o they_o for_o to_o hear_v on_o messiah_n preach_v these_o same_o promise_n threaten_n covenant_n and_o that_o ordinary_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o church-fellowship_n and_o joint_a worship_v of_o god_n together_o there_o only_a reason_n that_o they_o give_v to_o this_o be_v 100_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o policy_n establish_v by_o god_n by_o covenant_n without_o exception_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o covenant_n stand_v unbroken_v on_o god_n part_n though_o break_v on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n so_o robinson_n other_o say_v 8_o christ_n behoove_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o they_o never_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n till_o christ_n come_v answ._n first_o we_o have_v robinson_n contrary_a to_o ainsworth_n the_o israelite_n then_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n not_o to_o god_n deut._n 32._o 17._o â—_o chron._n 11._o 15._o and_o will_v you_o say_v the_o prophet_n separate_a noâ—_n from_o they_o say_v ainsworth_n we_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v holy_a separate_v from_o they_o but_o not_o from_o their_o church_n and_o lawful_a worship_n robinson_n say_v they_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n of_o israel_n without_o exception_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o fair_a confession_n 31._o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o 31._o article_n the_o faithful_a may_v become_v and_o stand_v member_n and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o a_o people_n as_o a_o orderly_o gather_v and_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v idolater_n thief_n murderer_n worshipper_n of_o baal_n so_o be_v they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n public_o as_o he_o command_v and_o be_v in_o external_a covenant_n with_o he_o 3._o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o typical_a privilege_n in_o this_o beyond_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o ainsworth_n will_v not_o grant_v neither_o can_v we_o see_v it_o yet_o all_o the_o separatist_n goodly_a argument_n hence_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o the_o faithful_a may_v lawful_o keep_v church_n fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n so_o corrupt_v then_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n and_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v in_o one_o church_n worship_n then_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n can_v agree_v together_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o remain_v in_o babel_n lawful_a to_o become_v member_n of_o a_o harlot_n church_n and_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o unlawful_a worship_n and_o to_o consent_v thereunto_o then_o it_o be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n shall_v be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a people_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o whore_n worship_n baal_n sacrifice_n to_o divelâ—_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o jehovah_n all_o their_o passage_n cite_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n fall_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o false_a church_n as_o they_o prove_v from_o hos._n 2._o 2._o cant._n 1._o 7_o 8._o psal._n 84._o 10._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o wicked_a may_v have_v take_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o which_o place_n the_o author_n of_o the_o guide_n to_o zion_n 16._o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o idolater_n and_o wicked_a person_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n pos_fw-la then_o it_o be_v false_a that_o separatist_n say_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o age_n appoint_v and_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o m._n robinson_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n though_o never_o so_o abominable_a in_o wickedness_n last_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n as_o that_o person_n who_o be_v idolater_n thief_n worshipper_n of_o baal_n and_o forsaker_n of_o
confirm_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n at_o god_n command_n do_v preach_v and_o wait_v on_o upon_o a_o obstinate_a church_n all_o the_o day_n long_o that_o same_o onwaiting_a patience_n owe_v we_o to_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n but_o the_o prophet_n at_o god_n command_n keep_v church-fellowship_n of_o prophesy_v to_o a_o people_n disobedient_a and_o obstinate_a aye_o till_o god_n cast_v they_o off_o as_o isaiah_n do_v chap._n 65._o 2_o 3._o all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o preach_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o they_o have_v stone_v and_o kill_v the_o former_a prophet_n mat._n 23._o 37._o and_o after_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o heir_n christ_n jesus_n they_o preach_v to_o they_o also_o act_v 2._o 22._o act_n 3._o 13_o 14._o act_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 5._o 4_o etc_n etc_n so_o jer._n 3_o 12._o jeremiah_n after_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v a_o reproach_n yet_o still_o prophesy_v jer_n 20._o 9_o jer._n 26._o 12._o now_o a_o preacher_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o preach_v and_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v by_o that_o same_o word_n which_o he_o command_v other_o to_o hear_v as_o a_o mean_a of_o their_o salvation_n 1_o tim_n 4._o 16._o 7._o argument_n arg._n if_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o church_n have_v such_o influence_n as_o to_o pollute_v the_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o defile_v these_o that_o communicate_v in_o the_o worship_n so_o as_o they_o must_v separate_v therefrom_o and_o if_o the_o unconverted_a preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n then_o also_o we_o can_v communicate_v in_o no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v lurk_a hypocrite_n but_o both_o these_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o that_o kind_n must_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a if_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o that_o hear_v and_o communicate_v with_o i_o defile_v the_o worship_n to_o i_o they_o defile_v it_o whether_o i_o know_v their_o sin_n or_o no._n if_o a_o pest_n man_n eat_v with_o i_o defile_v my_o meat_n the_o meat_n be_v infect_v to_o i_o whether_o i_o know_v it_o or_o no_o and_o if_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v it_o and_o know_v it_o not_o my_o ignorance_n be_v sinful_a and_o do_v not_o excuse_v i_o now_o certain_o no_o believer_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n that_o they_o know_v not_o judas_n to_o be_v the_o traitor_n while_o god_n discover_v he_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v a_o unconverted_a man_n may_v be_v a_o call_v pastor_n who_o we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v as_o judas_n be_v a_o choose_a apostle_n so_o mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o phil._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o visible_a church_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o unknown_a hypocrite_n shall_v defile_v the_o worship_n because_o in_o the_o net_n and_o barne-floore_n there_o be_v always_o bad_a fish_n and_o châ—ffe_n 30._o judge_v then_o if_o m._n barrow_n teach_v judicious_o if_o the_o open_a sin_n say_v he_o of_o minister_n or_o people_n defile_v not_o word_n and_o sacrament_n administrate_v by_o they_o why_o have_v god_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15._o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v as_o well_o kill_v a_o man_n as_o a_o bullock_n and_o what_o the_o defile_a â—riest_n touch_v be_v defile_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n answ._n except_o by_o anabaptist_n i_o never_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o pervert_v the_o pray_v preach_v sacrament_n of_o a_o defile_a priest_n and_o a_o unconverted_a man_n to_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o other_o be_v abominable_a and_o sin_n before_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n or_o no_o whether_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v defile_v and_o pollute_a sinner_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o not_o know_v because_o their_o person_n be_v not_o reconcile_v in_o christ_n to_o god_n as_o all_o our_o divine_n prove_v as_o augustine_n and_o prosper_n prove_v against_o pelagian_n 18._o and_o our_o divine_n against_o arminian_n see_v for_o this_o what_o arminius_n corvinus_n and_o the_o jesuit_n bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o â—asques_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n the_o notoriety_n of_o minister_n and_o professor_n sin_n 25â—_n or_o their_o secrecy_n be_v all_o one_o the_o sin_n defile_v the_o man_n and_o the_o man_n worship_n preach_v and_o prayer_n to_o himself_o 251._o but_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o annul_v and_o make_v of_o no_o effect_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 38._o that_o be_v public_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o unconverted_a minister_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o and_o hear_v for_o christ_n sake_n howbeit_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v a_o taker_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a 21._o else_o infant_n baptize_v by_o a_o unconverted_a pastor_n be_v infidel_n and_o yet_o unbaptise_v disp_n if_o his_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o abomination_n that_o defile_v other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o thus_o the_o preach_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o abominable_a slave_n of_o hell_n as_o concern_v their_o conversation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v even_o while_o they_o sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o christ_n command_v mat._n 23._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 8._o argument_n if_o the_o church-worship_n must_v be_v forsake_v arg._n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o fellow-worshipper_n than_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v their_o worth_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o person_n worship_v as_o preach_v shall_v be_v more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a the_o preacher_n be_v and_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o less_o holy_a that_o he_o be_v and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o if_o the_o preacher_n be_v a_o unwashen_n and_o a_o unhallowed_a priest_n whereof_o there_o be_v too_o many_o alas_o in_o our_o age_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a the_o word_n have_v all_o the_o essential_a dignity_n and_o holiness_n from_o god_n and_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v true_a pastoral_a act_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o the_o man_n be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o the_o church_n have_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n jesus_n who_o ordinance_n they_o be_v what_o ever_o be_v the_o man_n moral_a carriage_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v more_o unsavoury_a and_o work_v the_o less_o if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o ungracious_a slave_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o from_o our_o corruption_n who_o can_v look_v to_o god_n word_n and_o receive_v it_o as_o his_o word_n but_o we_o must_v look_v who_o he_o be_v a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a man_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n and_o what_o vessel_n it_o be_v that_o bear_v gods-treasure_n if_o of_o gold_n or_o of_o earth_n donatist_n this_o argument_n augustine_n press_v against_o the_o donatist_n 9_o argument_n arg._n if_o church-worship_n where_o wicked_a people_n worship_n with_o we_o be_v defile_v to_o we_o believer_n than_o peter_n preach_v be_v defile_v to_o the_o convert_v act_n 2._o because_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n simon_n magus_n do_v worship_n with_o they_o moses_n elijah_n joshua_n can_v not_o but_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o prefence_n of_o stiffnecked_a people_n who_o heart_n be_v go_v after_o baalim_fw-la and_o they_o sin_v in_o take_v part_n and_o consent_n to_o a_o pollute_a covenant_n passeover_n feast_n of_o the_o lord_n sermon_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v if_o they_o know_v the_o worshipper_n to_o bâ—_n such_o they_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o i_o answer_v than_o the_o worship_n public_a where_o wicked_a person_n do_v communicate_v do_v not_o of_o itself_o contaminate_v and_o pollute_v the_o worship_n to_o other_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o only_o upon_o condition_n that_o believer_n know_v the_o wickedness_n for_o 1._o we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n of_o this_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n 2._o and_o if_o so_o be_v baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o private_a person_n who_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n shall_v be_v lawful_a i_o never_o think_v our_o knowledge_n have_v power_n to_o change_v worship_n from_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a case_n to_o make_v it_o impure_a and_o unclean_a by_o this_o mean_n light_a and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o beliall_a the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n may_v remain_v together_o we_o may_v stay_v with_o the_o infectious_a botch_n of_o unclean_a
that_o babel_n also_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o they_o teach_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n never_o so_o sound_a pure_a holy_a fair_a in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n yet_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o scandalous_a person_n and_o will_v spare_v and_o defend_v he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o those_o that_o stay_v in_o that_o church_n and_o keep_v communion_n with_o she_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n howbeit_o some_o save_a truth_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o that_o we_o keep_v yet_o a_o material_a and_o real_a union_n with_o rome_n in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o profess_v one_o god_n three_o person_n two_o nature_n in_o christ_n etc_n etc_n but_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o rome_n 1._o because_o their_o doctrine_n of_o profess_a and_o command_v idolatry_n and_o their_o other_o heresy_n evert_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 2._o because_o they_o lie_v another_o foundation_n above_o the_o foundation_n christ_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o idol-god_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a in_o one_o fault_n or_o other_o where_o be_v there_o a_o christian_a church_n that_o we_o can_v live_v in_o in_o the_o earth_n yea_o except_o the_o anabaptists-church_n a_o church_n of_o white_a paper_n as_o fair_a as_o heaven_n and_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spot_n on_o more_o than_o on_o the_o triumph_a church_n this_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o moon_n 3._o they_o object_n ib._n come_v not_o you_o to_o gilgall_a neither_o go_v you_o up_o to_o bethaven_n therefore_o people_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o idolatrous_a israel_n answ._n i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a prophet_n command_v church-fellowship_n with_o israel_n after_o their_o idolatry_n and_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v good_a go_v not_o to_o bethaven_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o vanity_n call_v bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o jeroboam'_v calf_n be_v worship_v ergo_fw-la separate_v from_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n we_o say_v exit_fw-la negatione_fw-la speciei_fw-la malè_fw-la concluditur_fw-la negatio_fw-la generis_fw-la separate_v from_o jeroboam_n calf_n therefore_o separate_v from_o all_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n 4._o they_o object_n 4._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n consist_v of_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v outward_o perform_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v now_o and_o spiritual_a where_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o censure_v scandalous_a sin_n 40_o all_o shall_v separate_v from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n so_o barrow_n but_o master_n smith_n help_v he_o 30._o all_o thing_n be_v shadow_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n jehoshaphat_n etc_n etc_n suffer_v know_v sin_n in_o the_o land_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o typical_a church_n be_v typical_o and_o ceremonial_o clean_a for_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o typical_a church_n there_o be_v not_o require_v true_a holiness_n but_o ceremonial_a cleanness_n holiness_n be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o their_o acceptation_n before_o god_n but_o not_o for_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n so_o there_o be_v there_o typical_a saint_n typical_a hypocrite_n that_o may_v have_v no_o communion_n together_o till_o they_o be_v purify_v and_o yet_o be_v indeed_o wicked_a person_n they_o may_v have_v church-communion_n together_o but_o our_o constitution_n ministry_n communion_n separation_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o 248._o true_a holiness_n be_v require_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n robinson_n add_v no_o man_n can_v absolute_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a one_o visible_a church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n tie_v to_o one_o temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n priesthood_n and_o place_n they_o have_v not_o excommunication_n as_o we_o have_v now_o the_o offender_n be_v by_o bodily_a death_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o from_o the_o church_n answ._n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o external_a performance_n of_o duty_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n 1._o because_o man-slayer_n adulterer_n etc_n etc_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n even_o by_o moses_n his_o law_n num_fw-la 35._o 33_o 34._o es_fw-ge 1._o 10_o 11_o 14_o 15._o es._n 66._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o the_o worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o outward_a performance_n of_o external_a profession_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o also_o make_v professor_n ecclesiastical_o holy_a and_o separate_v from_o other_o people_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n for_o a_o time_n be_v external_o holy_a and_o difference_v from_o pagan_n without_o the_o church_n by_o their_o baptism_n and_o external_a profession_n then_o barrow_n must_v quit_v all_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o separation_n from_o a_o wicked_a ministry_n as_o that_o prov._n 15._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o god_n be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o wicked_a priest_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v pollute_v other_o who_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o substance_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o our_o sacrament_n heb._n 13._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o joh._n 8._o 56._o joh._n 6._o 50_o 51._o col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor_n 5._o 7._o all_o say_v this_o except_v papist_n anabaptis_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o for_o notorious_o wicked_a person_n to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n with_o profane_a and_o wicked_a heart_n be_v most_o unlawful_a and_o make_v they_o in_o that_o no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n â—s_n 1._o 10._o as_o aethiopian_n egyptian_n and_o philistine_n amos_n 9_o 7._o and_o such_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v god_n covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n see_v they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o their_o prayer_n be_v abomination_n when_o their_o hand_n be_v bloody_a es_fw-ge 1._o 15._o their_o sacrifice_n like_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o dog_n which_o be_v abomination_n to_o god_n isa_n 66._o 3._o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o use_v but_o i_o believe_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o spouse_n priest_n head_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o we_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o body_n visible_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o church-state_n there_o be_v require_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o typical_o holy_a but_o real_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o typical_o but_o real_o by_o real_a declaration_n of_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v moral_a spiritual_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v typical_a in_o some_o point_n pos_fw-la and_o this_o be_v direct_a contrary_n to_o their_o confession_n where_o they_o make_v separation_n from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n moral_a and_o to_o that_o separation_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a be_v teach_v of_o god_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o true_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n and_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v these_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o true_a member_n typical_a of_o a_o typical_a church_n this_o they_o say_v be_v 1_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v seal_v unrighteousness_n 3._o that_o he_o prophane_v his_o son_n blood_n and_o death_n then_o a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n a_o sodom_n a_o generation_n of_o idolater_n may_v all_o by_o god_n typical_a command_n claim_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o only_o 3._o the_o common_a believer_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o separatist_n teach_v right_a for_o they_o have_v power_n to_o rebuke_v one_o another_o levit_fw-la 19_o 17._o and_o this_o to_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 61_o as_o smith_n say_v they_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n to_o
lay_v hand_n on_o their_o officer_n and_o the_o right_n of_o election_n as_o they_o will_v prove_v from_o levit_fw-la 8._o 2_o 3._o a_o place_n notwithstanding_o abuse_v 47._o for_o the_o congregation_n there_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n take_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n else_o how_o can_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n beside_o age_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o officer_n they_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a no_o less_o than_o our_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o they_o say_v posit_a therefore_o their_o church_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v every_o way_n as_o we_o except_o in_o some_o accidental_a ceremony_n last_o suppose_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n that_o none_o can_v separate_v from_o yet_o christ_n and_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n shall_v never_o dwell_v together_o 5._o they_o object_n can_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o so_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n not_o censure_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n a_o infect_a lump_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n if_o they_o go_v on_o except_o we_o will_v be_v leaven_v so_o robinson_n ainsworth_n smith_n can_n object_n answ_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o double_a infection_n one_o physical_a as_o leaven_n that_o by_o touch_v leaven_v and_o pest-cloath_n that_o by_o touch_v defile_v the_o air_n or_o man_n body_n the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o in_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o moral_a infection_n by_o evil_a example_n and_o so_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a not_o excommunicate_v do_v infect_v if_o any_o shall_v use_v his_o company_n as_o a_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o latter_a sort_n the_o place_n 1_o cor_fw-la 5._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o incestuous_a man_n will_v infect_v if_o the_o guide_v and_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n shall_v â—â—t_n cast_v he_o out_o hence_o it_o be_v true_a that_o church_n guide_n in_o not_o excommunicate_v do_v what_o be_v in_o they_o moral_o to_o infect_v and_o leaven_n the_o church_n but_o 1._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o actual_o infect_v howbeit_o no_o thanks_o to_o the_o guide_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v separate_v from_o a_o church_n that_o may_v infect_v because_o that_o be_v not_o god_n mean_v of_o eschew_v infection_n to_o lowpe_v out_o of_o one_o true_a church_n to_o another_o for_o one_o fault_n 2._o the_o eschew_v and_o separate_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n company_n be_v enough_o to_o they_o to_o eschew_v the_o infection_n they_o urge_v but_o it_o be_v attempt_v of_o god_n to_o stay_v in_o a_o infect_a lump_n suppose_v you_o be_v not_o actual_o infect_v yourself_o for_o no_o thanks_n to_o you_o as_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o wicked_a man_n suppose_v by_o god_n grace_n you_o learn_v not_o his_o wicked_a fashion_n a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n who_o ryde_v a_o swell_a and_o dangerous_a river_n and_o sin_v in_o so_o do_v suppose_v god_n gracious_o pardon_v his_o rashness_n and_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o river_n safe_a i_o answ._n 1._o to_o stay_v in_o every_o place_n where_o sinner_n be_v and_o to_o haunt_v the_o wicked_a man_n company_n as_o his_o companion_n be_v a_o sinful_a tempt_a of_o god_n suppose_v you_o be_v not_o actual_o ensnare_v but_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o company_n or_o church_n careful_o fly_v every_o spot_n and_o soul_n air_n that_o may_v blow_v sin_n upon_o you_o be_v no_o tempt_v of_o god_n but_o second_o they_o thus_o urge_v to_o stay_v a_o member_n of_o a_o leaven_a church_n and_o keep_v church-communion_n with_o that_o infect_a church_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n therefore_o god_n call_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o stay_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n whole_o leaven_v and_o where_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v leaven_n and_o fundamental_a point_n corrupt_v and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n for_o than_o i_o keep_v communion_n with_o a_o leaven_a church_n as_o leaven_v such_o as_o be_v babel_n but_o the_o assumption_n now_o be_v false_a and_o the_o case_n not_o so_o here_o but_o to_o keep_v myself_o and_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n leaven_v in_o part_n with_o one_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v no_o part_n with_o the_o sin_n and_o yield_v no_o consent_n thereunto_o be_v no_o tempt_v of_o god_n paul_n join_v as_o a_o member_n with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o a_o church_n and_o command_v to_o keep_v church_n fellowship_n with_o they_o 1_o cor_n 5._o 4._o even_n when_o this_o leaven_a lump_n be_v sour_v among_o they_o but_o three_o they_o urge_v the_o incestuous_a man_n sin_n not_o censure_v infect_v the_o church_n the_o infect_a church_n infect_v the_o worship_n answ._n i_o deny_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o worshipper_n infect_v the_o worship_n to_o other_o that_o be_v not_o guilty_a it_o infect_v the_o worship_n to_o themselves_o but_o not_o to_o other_o a_o worship_n corrupt_v by_o accident_n only_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o worshipper_n may_v and_o do_v make_v the_o lord_n supper_n damnation_n to_o the_o eater_n and_o therefore_o the_o eater_n be_v forbid_v so_o to_o eat_v a_o worship_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o intrinsical_v principle_n unjust_a and_o sinful_a be_v defile_v both_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o to_o all_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v be_v defile_v but_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o unworthy_a communicant_a even_o know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v damnation_n to_o himself_o and_o defile_v the_o worship_n to_o other_o than_o paul_n will_v have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o paul_n shall_v have_v forbid_v all_o other_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v withal_o who_o communicate_v unworthy_o if_o he_o allow_v separation_n but_o he_o say_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o not_o to_o all_o other_o but_o four_o they_o urge_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o only_o strive_v to_o rebuke_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o but_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o for_o the_o station_n and_o place_n be_v unwarrantable_a where_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o omit_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o key_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a ergo_fw-la we_o must_v separate_v from_o that_o church_n where_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o use_v the_o key_n answ._n 1._o also_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n as_o some_o teach_v so_o as_o they_o be_v under_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o rebuke_v authoritative_o and_o judicial_o to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v their_o universal_a omission_n of_o that_o duty_n seem_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o howbeit_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o teach_v separation_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o author_n who_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o all_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n where_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o strict_a separatist_n doâ—_n 2._o affirmative_a precept_n tie_v not_o in_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n to_o rebuke_v your_o brother_n be_v always_o lawful_a so_o it_o be_v do_v observe_v due_a circumstance_n but_o that_o every_o believer_n rebuke_v church-waye_n and_o judicial_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v not_o tie_v at_o all_o because_o christ_n never_o give_v that_o power_n to_o all_o 2._o some_o duty_n tie_v absolute_o as_o to_o pray_v these_o we_o can_v forbear_v suppose_v a_o church_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n like_o darius_n to_o borrow_v a_o dumb_a devil_n for_o thirty_o day_n and_o to_o pray_v none_o that_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o other_o duty_n tie_v conditional_o as_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o public_a with_o a_o man_n notorious_o serve_v satan_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a yet_o if_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v not_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o person_n be_v suffer_v there_o so_o these_o duty_n that_o tie_v upon_o a_o condition_n that_o depend_v upon_o other_o and_o not_o upon_o myself_o tie_v not_o always_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o point_n the_o pastor_n teach_v but_o
but_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n 4â—3_n aim_v at_o this_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n which_o indeed_o reverend_a beza_n do_v maintain_v 98._o or_o then_o a_o worse_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o see_v they_o oppose_v the_o place_n that_o we_o cite_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptise_v infant_n 1641_o the_o author_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n call_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n a_o untimous_a anticipation_n our_o brethren_n mind_n be_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o both_o parent_n know_v to_o be_v unbeliever_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o can_v give_v proof_n that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n what_o anabaptist_n think_v here_o be_v know_v 63._o some_o say_v that_o boniface_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o year_n 606._o begin_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n m._n best_o say_v too_o naked_o i_o believe_v at_o augustine_n cyprian_n origen_n cyrill_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n and_o many_o other_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o do_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o in_o scripture_n and_o have_v he_o no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o â—athers_n four_o object_n m._n best_n object_v if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n beget_v of_o both_o parent_n unbelieving_a then_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n make_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o second_o answ._n 1._o we_o ask_v with_o what_o faith_n and_o by_o what_o precept_n or_o example_n be_v ever_o circumcision_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n deny_v to_o any_o male-child_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a jew_n and_o by_o what_o precept_n and_o example_n be_v baptism_n deny_v to_o any_o infant_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o his_o parent_n wickedness_n the_o father_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o see_v baptism_n be_v deny_v to_o infant_n upon_o a_o suspicion_n that_o their_o parent_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o not_o within_o the_o covenant_n now_o this_o suspicion_n be_v not_o faith_n nor_o ground_v upon_o any_o word_n of_o god_n or_o certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o whether_o a_o other_o man_n believe_v or_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n nor_o know_v by_o faith_n certainty_n to_o i_o but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n five_o 5._o they_o object_n if_o all_o promiscuous_o be_v baptize_v god_n name_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n great_o abuse_v mal._n 1._o 12._o heb._n 10_o 29._o answ._n this_o be_v to_o accuse_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o find_v sufficient_a way_n out_o to_o save_v his_o own_o name_n from_o blasphemy_n nor_o can_v our_o brethren_n by_o their_o doctrine_n save_o his_o name_n from_o dishonour_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n from_o profanation_n because_o multitude_n of_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n be_v reprobate_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v command_v to_o baptize_v they_o who_o be_v reprobate_n must_v be_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v profane_v and_o many_o infant_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v choose_v and_o within_o the_o covenant_n yet_o be_v we_o forbid_v by_o our_o brethren_n to_o give_v they_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n until_o they_o come_v to_o age_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o needs_o force_v by_o their_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v a_o certain_a way_n of_o dishonour_v his_o name_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n â—or_a we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o clear_a way_n to_o know_v infant_n clean_a and_o unclean_a as_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o know_v the_o pollute_a bread_n and_o the_o pollute_a sacrifice_n mal._n 1._o 7_o 12._o as_o he_o cit_v for_o what_o infant_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o and_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o what_o not_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o we_o know_v further_o than_o that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n six_o 6._o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v hag._n 2._o 14_o 15._o ezech._n 44._o 7._o 63._o if_o all_o infant_n promiscuous_o be_v baptize_v for_o then_o the_o people_n and_o every_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o offering_n be_v unclean_a so_o m._n best_a answ._n we_o deny_v that_o child_n bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o unclean_a offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o pollute_v the_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o they_o will_v gather_v from_o haggai_n for_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a nation_n they_o be_v holy_a with_o a_o federall_n and_o national_a holiness_n rom._n 11._o 16._o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n for_o our_o brethren_n baptize_v child_n of_o parent_n who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n yea_o peter_n in_o baptise_v simon_n magus_n and_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n bring_v in_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o the_o stranger_n to_o god_n covenant_n as_o best_o allege_v from_o ezech._n 44._o borrow_v such_o abuse_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n from_o separatist_n as_o they_o borrow_v they_o from_o anabaptist_n for_o we_o preach_v and_o invite_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a to_o come_v and_o hear_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v the_o promise_n thereof_o with_o faith_n and_o when_o many_o come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n without_o their_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n â—2_n 12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o mat._n 21._o 43_o 44._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o minister_n who_o baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o bring_v in_o the_o pollute_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n who_o minister_n shall_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o church_n and_o another_o thing_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v who_o come_v to_o be_v member_n to_o say_v that_o minister_n shall_v receive_v none_o into_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n and_o clean_a and_o holy_a and_o clothe_v with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v nay_o we_o be_v to_o invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n good_a and_o bad_a choose_v and_o unchosen_a mat._n 22._o 9_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n but_o that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v receive_v member_n of_o the_o unvisible_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n and_o holy_a and_o clothe_v with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n else_o they_o profane_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v most_o true_a but_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o brethren_n will_v prove_v this_o the_o porter_n that_o hold_v out_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o the_o stranger_n out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v type_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o shall_v receive_v none_o to_o be_v church-member_n and_o invite_v none_o to_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o wedding_n garment_n and_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n and_o be_v clean_a and_o holy_a else_o they_o profane_a and_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o m._n best_a say_v we_o believe_v this_o latter_a to_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o yet_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v hang_v upon_o this_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v such_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n else_o they_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v oblige_v to_o invite_v none_o to_o any_o church-communion_n or_o receive_v they_o into_o a_o church_n fellowship_n but_o only_o the_o circumcise_a in_o heart_n we_o utter_o deny_v this_o consequence_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o they_o shall_v be_v believer_n and_o another_o thing_n who_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v in_o these_o shall_v be_v professor_n seven_o object_n m._n best_n reason_v thus_o the_o minister_n be_v make_v a_o covenant-breaker_n mal._n 2._o 8._o who_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o profane_a parent_n and_o why_o because_o he_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n answ._n what_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v
buy_v with_o a_o price_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o and_o therefore_o all_o power_n which_o consequence_n be_v no_o strong_a the_o one_o way_n than_o the_o other_o 9_o it_o lay_v a_o blot_n upon_o christ_n wisdom_n who_o have_v appoint_v congregation_n to_o be_v edify_v by_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o case_n of_o aberration_n aâ—d_v incorrigible_a obstinacy_n 10._o it_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n imperfect_a which_o set_v down_o no_o canon_n how_o the_o believer_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n shall_v govern_v and_o paul_n teach_v how_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o all_o churchman_n shall_v govern_v 11._o it_o exclude_v not_o woman_n from_o usurp_a authority_n over_o man_n by_o judge_v excommunicate_a ordain_v pastor_n see_v they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o believe_v man_n be_v 12._o it_o make_v the_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n the_o baptize_v non-baptized_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o turk_n if_o possible_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o ten_o professor_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n be_v unbeliever_n which_o be_v too_o ordinary_a 13._o by_o this_o a_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n from_o divers_a congregation_n have_v no_o more_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o one_o single_a man_n who_o may_v counsel_v and_o advise_v his_o brother_n 14._o extreme_a confusion_n and_o inevitable_a schism_n hence_o arise_v whilst_o such_o a_o sister-church_n say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o her_o sister-church_n say_v i_o be_o apollo_n and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o this_o fire_n 15._o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o church_n govern_v and_o ministerial_a consist_v of_o only_a believer_n be_v neither_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n antiquity_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n but_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o hereafter_o god_n will_v 4._o argument_n arg._n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a church_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o proposition_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n see_v christ_n have_v ordain_v a_o public_a ministry_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n ephes_n 3._o 11._o 1_o cor_n 11._o 1_o cor_n 14_o 1_o tim_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb_n 13._o 17._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor_n 5._o 4._o math_n 16._o 19_o math_n 28._o 18._o joh_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 20._o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o or_o twelve_o private_a christian_n in_o a_o private_a family_n 7._o join_v themselves_o covenant-way_n to_o worship_n god_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n 44._o so_o the_o english_a puritanisme_n so_o a_o treatise_n call_v light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a so_o the_o guide_n to_o zion_n so_o the_o separatist_n hold_v independent_a congregation_n define_v a_o visible_a church_n every_o company_n congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o true_a believer_n join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n this_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o patron_n thereof_o i_o prove_v that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o public_a ministry_n 1._o because_o every_o twelve_o in_o a_o private_a family_n be_v this_o way_n join_v together_o and_o be_v a_o independent_a church_n 2_o this_o congregation_n be_v independent_a it_o have_v within_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a say_v the_o english_a puritanisme_n to_o any_o other_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 4._o then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o itself_o but_o 1_o katherine_n against_o m._n edward_n say_v p._n 7_o 8._o private_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v pray_v answ_n god_n forbid_v we_o deny_v but_o they_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v continual_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o affirmatiuè_a à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la therefore_o they_o may_v authoritative_o not_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o invade_v the_o pastor_n chair_n and_o pray_v and_o fast_o and_o lay_v on_o hand_n by_o ministerial_a authority_n as_o the_o pastor_n do_v act_n 6._o 6._o act_n 13._o 3._o 2._o the_o church_n say_v the_o feminin_n author_n p._n 8._o be_v not_o blind_a so_o that_o none_o have_v power_n of_o see_v but_o only_o the_o officer_n answ._n all_o believer_n see_v and_o discern_v true_a and_o false_a teacher_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o heb_n 5._o 14._o 2_o cor_n 3._o 18._o psal_n 119._o 18._o ephes_n 1._o 17._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o affirmatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la genere_fw-la aâ—_n speciem_fw-la therefore_o they_o do_v all_o see_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n with_o a_o authoritative_a and_o pastoral_a light_n and_o eye_n for_o then_o all_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v then_o the_o hear_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 17._o 3_o within_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n ministerial_a for_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n ministerial_a there_o be_v deep_a silence_n of_o minister_n or_o office-bearer_n and_o good_a reason_n by_o their_o ground_n who_o hold_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o believer_n join_v together_o covenant_n way_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o society_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o elect_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o elder_n here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n as_o christ_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n math_n 18._o 18._o chap_n 16._o 19_o and_o a_o ministerial_a act_n of_o these_o key_n to_o wit_n the_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n before_o there_o be_v any_o pastor_n doctor_n or_o elder_a or_o deacon_n a_o ministry_n than_o must_v only_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la to_o the_o better_a or_o well-being_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o simple_a be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o perfect_a constitute_v be_v and_o essence_n before_o it_o can_v have_v any_o operation_n and_o work_a proceed_n from_o that_o be_v as_o one_o must_v be_v a_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n before_o it_o can_v hear_v or_o see_v or_o touch_v now_o this_o independent_a church_n must_v have_v the_o perfect_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n see_v it_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o itself_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v she_o own_o minister_n and_o pastor_n and_o if_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v minister_n they_o do_v in_o a_o visible_a way_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o complete_a be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n worship_n god_n before_o they_o have_v minister_n for_o before_o they_o ordain_v their_o minister_n they_o must_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a order_n fast_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 24._o act_n 6._o v_o 6._o act_n 13._o 3._o act_n 14._o 23._o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim_n 1._o 5._o so_o here_o be_v public_a fast_v public_a pray_v public_a ordination_n of_o a_o visible_a and_o independent_a church_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n so_o in_o case_n the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n shall_v all_o turn_v scandalous_a and_o heretical_a this_o same_o independent_a congregation_n may_v excommunicate_v they_o ergo_fw-la before_o excommunication_n they_o must_v public_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n convince_v they_o of_o heresy_n rebuke_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o final_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n a_o pastor_n 1_o cor_n 5._o 4._o judicial_o cast_v they_o out_o now_o let_v all_o be_v judge_n if_o this_o be_v far_o from_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o if_o here_o be_v not_o ministerial_a act_n and_o the_o high_a judicial_a and_o authoritative_a censure_n exercise_v by_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o and_o what_o hinder_v by_o this_o reason_n but_o the_o independent_a church_n that_o do_v public_o and_o authoritative_o pray_v fast_o rebuke_n convince_v gainsayer_n make_v and_o unmake_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v also_o without_o minister_n preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n against_o which_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o do_v speak_v and_o give_v reason_n from_o scripture_n that_o none_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n until_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v in_o their_o office_n 25._o but_o hence_o we_o clear_o see_v a_o independent_a church_n constitute_v in_o its_o complete_a essence_n and_o exercise_v ministerial_a act_n and_o use_v the_o key_n without_o any_o ministry_n
they_o will_v not_o depress_v and_o submit_v the_o immediate_o inspire_v apostelike_a spirit_n to_o man_n consent_n so_o as_o man_n must_v give_v consent_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o what_o god_n the_o author_n of_o scripture_n shall_v dite_fw-fr as_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o villify_n and_o lessen_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o necessary_o hence_o it_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a degrace_n of_o a_o assembly_n they_o object_n twelfthly_a 12._o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o be_v infallible_a neither_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o assembly_n or_o because_o congregation_n depend_v dâ—th_n on_o assembly_n but_o they_o do_v it_o 1._o to_o conciliate_v authority_n to_o the_o decree_n 2._o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o false_a apostle_n who_o allege_v that_o the_o lord_n apostle_n stand_v for_o circumcision_n otherwise_o paul_n himself_o may_v have_v determine_v the_o point_n answ._n 1._o paul_n as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n howbeit_o not_o as_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o synod_n in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o apostle_n he_o may_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a without_o the_o church_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v that_o paul_n do_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o no_o necessity_n of_o a_o church-court_n and_o synod_n but_o only_o to_o conciliate_v authority_n to_o excommunication_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o enemy_n 2._o i_o ask_v what_o authority_n do_v they_o mean_v 1._o authority_n of_o brotherly_a advice_n but_o these_o decree_n bind_v as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 28._o chap._n 16._o 4._o chap._n 21._o v._n 25._o 2_o if_o they_o mean_v authority_n ecclesiastical_a the_o cause_n be_v we_o 3._o if_o they_o mean_v authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n than_o this_o decree_n must_v have_v more_o authority_n thâ—n_o other_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o believer_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n paul_n can_v have_v determine_v the_o point_n his_o alone_a ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o council_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o holy_a pastor_n determine_v that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o one_o council_n to_o condemn_v â—rrius_fw-mi they_o object_v 13._o 13._o there_o be_v no_o commissioner_n at_o this_o assembly_n from_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o assembly_n oblige_v ecclesiastical_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n answ._n 1._o suppose_v syria_n and_o cilicia_n have_v no_o commissioner_n here_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v grant_v but_o give_v only_o yet_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n have_v their_o commissioner_n which_o make_v the_o meeting_n formal_o and_o essential_o a_o synod_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n meet_v synodical_o in_o one_o for_o there_o be_v many_o single_a parishional_a congregation_n both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o antioch_n 2._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v to_o they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o assembly_n advertise_v they_o also_o of_o that_o apostolic_a remedy_n for_o determine_v the_o question_n see_v they_o write_v to_o they_o ver_fw-la 24._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n tender_v their_o sâ—lvation_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n have_v their_o commissioner_n here_o what_o if_o they_o neglect_v to_o send_v á_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la ius_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v send_v commissioner_n this_o assembly_n decree_n do_v lay_v a_o tie_n and_o bond_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n than_o it_o do_v either_o tie_v they_o as_o a_o counsel_n and_o advise_v or_o or_o as_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o three_o as_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v this_o canon_n do_v not_o lay_v a_o command_n upon_o they_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o find_v v_o â—8_o it_o lay_v a_o burden_n on_o they_o chap._n 16._o 4._o chap._n 21._o 28._o and_o decree_n that_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o second_o be_v unanswerable_o confute_v in_o answer_v the_o ten_o objection_n if_o the_o three_o be_v say_v we_o obtain_v what_o we_o seek_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v send_v commissioner_n otherwise_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n shall_v oblige_v ecclesiastical_o church_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v present_a in_o their_o commissioner_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o can_v affirm_v 14._o they_o object_n 14._o that_o this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o our_o synod_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v voice_n here_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 12._o then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n parkeâ—_n and_o give_v audience_n and_o whittaker_n say_v they_o have_v decisive_a voice_n but_o in_o your_o synod_n none_o have_v voice_n but_o only_o the_o eldership_n answ._n 1._o that_o the_o faithful_a speak_v 7._o propose_v and_o reason_n 6â—_n our_o book_n of_o discipline_n say_v so_o say_v zuinglius_fw-la 83._o beza_n yea_o the_o father_n as_o cyprian_n and_o other_o who_o will_v not_o have_v act_n make_v against_o the_o people_n consent_n 24._o it_o be_v like_o the_o multitude_n speak_v 〈…〉_z but_o orderly_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o five_o 28._o whittaker_n say_v only_o it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o of_o the_o multitude_n speak_v and_o what_o marvel_v then_o many_o shall_v speak_v see_v it_o be_v untruth_n that_o any_o of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v also_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a 2._o the_o church_n may_v send_v in_o some_o case_n learned_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o synod_n who_o be_v neither_o pastor_n elder_n nor_o doctor_n so_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n that_o be_v choice_n and_o able_a man_n otherwise_o believe_v woman_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n comâ—_n under_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n in_o scripture_n 1._o parker_n say_v well_o the_o material_a ground_n of_o commissioner_n at_o assembly_n be_v their_o gift_n and_o holiness_n the_o formal_a ground_n be_v the_o church_n call_v and_o send_v they_o 3._o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v definitive_a voice_n be_v first_o against_o what_o we_o have_v say_v expound_v these_o word_n mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a popular_a government_n refute_v before_o 〈…〉_z 3._o i_o reason_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n these_o only_o have_v definitive_a vote_n who_o meet_v together_o synodical_o for_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o question_n but_o these_o be_v only_a apostle_n and_o elder_n v_o 6._o include_v brethren_n who_o only_o have_v place_n to_o judge_v as_o bullinger_n and_o calvin_n say_v and_o not_o the_o multitude_n 4._o the_o canon_n be_v denominate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 16._o 4._o act_n 21._o 25._o 5._o by_o what_o warrant_n can_v the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n give_v law_n to_o brethren_n of_o other_o independent_a congregation_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o these_o also_o who_o be_v absent_a so_o this_o â—hall_v be_v no_o synod_n 6._o i_o grant_v the_o epistle_n be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o for_o 1._o to_o send_v greeting_n in_o a_o epistle_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o sort_n of_o christian_a kindness_n 2._o it_o be_v do_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o 3._o it_o add_v some_o more_o authority_n 4._o it_o be_v possible_a the_o send_n of_o the_o decree_v require_v charge_n and_o expense_n 15._o the_o female_a replyer_n to_o m._n edward_n the_o reason_n say_v she_o why_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n send_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v decide_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v because_o the_o party_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o 1._o certain_a man_n which_o come_v from_o judaea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n etc_n etc_n v._n 24._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o this_o prove_v independency_n of_o church_n for_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n judge_v it_o a_o unequal_a thing_n to_o judge_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n answ._n 1._o let_v it_o be_v that_o contender_n for_o ceremony_n be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n yet_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o of_o antioch_n be_v subvert_v v_o 24._o if_o antioch_n have_v be_v independent_a they_o can_v have_v determine_v the_o truth_n to_o prevent_v subversion_n of_o soul_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o wicked_a doctrine_n but_o their_o send_v their_o commissioner_n to_o
church_n consist_v possible_o of_o six_o or_o ten_o believer_n only_o that_o the_o care_n for_o many_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o the_o pastoral_a care_n to_o gain_v jew_n and_o gentile_n those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o to_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o shall_v be_v now_o in_o no_o pastor_n on_o earth_n but_o dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o these_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 1._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 9_o 2_o 3._o do_v not_o press_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o extend_v of_o their_o pastoral_a vigilancy_n to_o the_o feed_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o bound_n that_o make_v up_o one_o visible_a politic_a body_n communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o act_n of_o church-communion_n hence_o it_o must_v follow_v 1._o when_o the_o grecian_a church_n shall_v be_v wrong_v by_o the_o hebrew_n church_n that_o the_o pastor_n may_v not_o synodical_o meet_v and_o by_o joint_a authority_n remove_v the_o offence_n betwixt_o church_n and_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 6._o 2._o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o meeting_n and_o convention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n to_o take_v care_n authoritative_o for_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 1._o act._n 4_o 35._o act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o act._n 11._o 1._o act._n 8._o 14._o act._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3_o act._n 15._o 6._o act._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc_n etc_n act._n 20._o 18._o act._n 14_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o be_v all_o meeting_n of_o apostle_n extraordinary_a temporary_a and_o synod_n of_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o not_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n to_o join_v their_o authority_n in_o one_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o many_o church_n 3._o it_o follow_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o doctor_n may_v now_o no_o more_o lawful_o meet_v and_o join_v their_o authority_n in_o one_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n than_o they_o may_v take_v on_o they_o to_o work_v miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o as_o apostle_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n and_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n o_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o this_o point_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a in_o the_o conjoin_v authority_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n i_o see_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o reason_n imaginable_a which_o do_v not_o in_o conscience_n oblige_v pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o conjoin_v their_o authority_n in_o one_o synodical_a power_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n o_o say_v our_o brethren_n there_o shall_v be_v too_o many_o master_n commander_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o free_a and_o independent_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v see_v all_o these_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v no_o other_o way_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n than_o the_o particular_a eldership_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v over_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v no_o more_o too_o many_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_o unite_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n than_o there_o be_v too_o many_o lord_n over_o the_o particular_a congregation_n for_o 1._o in_o both_o meeting_n the_o believer_n choose_v their_o own_o guide_n and_o commander_n that_o be_v over_o they_o 2._o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o either_o a_o national_n or_o in_o a_o congregational_a synod_n without_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o believer_n 3._o in_o both_o it_o be_v free_a for_o believer_n to_o refuse_v and_o not_o receive_v what_o be_v decree_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n see_v zipperus_n 4._o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o dominion_n here_o but_o what_o you_o find_v heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o â—hess_n 5._o 14_o 15._o math._n 18._o 17_o 18._o nay_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v pastor_n so_o far_o stranger_n to_o all_o congregation_n save_v only_o to_o their_o own_o that_o m._n davenport_n and_o mr._n best_o say_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n other_o church_n be_v without_o and_o pastor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o and_o they_o allege_v for_o this_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o but_o by_o these_o that_o be_v without_o paul_n mean_v not_o these_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o corinth_n but_o he_o mean_v infidel_n and_o heathen_a as_o in_o other_o scripture_n 4._o for_o paul_n judge_v and_o excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o if_o this_o exposition_n stand_v pastor_n can_v extend_v no_o church_n censure_v towards_o these_o who_o be_v of_o other_o congregation_n neither_o can_v they_o rebuke_v nor_o admonish_v they_o as_o christian_n for_o these_o be_v act_n of_o church-censure_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v our_o eleven_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o light_n of_o sanctify_a reason_n for_o sanctisied_a reason_n teach_v that_o the_o strong_a authority_n of_o the_o great_a politic_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v help_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v weak_a as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o whole_a body_n suffer_v when_o one_o member_n suffer_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a body_n help_v the_o weak_a and_o less_o honourable_a member_n 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 23_o 26._o so_o universal_a nature_n contend_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o particular_a nature_n and_o help_v it_o therefore_o the_o great_a body_n and_o national_n church_n be_v to_o communicate_v its_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n make_v every_o congregation_n a_o independent_a and_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o need_v no_o authority_n to_o govern_v it_o high_a than_o its_o own_o authority_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o independent_a whole_a church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o a_o great_a visible_a church_n but_o suppose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o corinth_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o often_o the_o worst_a be_v manye_v than_o i_o ask_v 15._o who_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v take_v we_o the_o little_a fox_n that_o spoil_v the_o vine_n he_o speak_v either_o to_o great_a synod_n which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o great_a body_n may_v help_v a_o part_n and_o save_v a_o little_a daughter_n of_o zion_n or_o to_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o few_o and_o shall_v the_o great_a body_n look_v and_o see_v a_o member_n perish_v and_o not_o help_v let_v they_o help_v say_v our_o brethren_n with_o advise_v and_o counsel_n but_o not_o with_o command_n and_o authority_n i_o answer_v take_v we_o the_o little_a fox_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authoritative_a and_o disciplinary_a take_v enjoin_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o our_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o politic_a body_n to_o the_o lesser_a brotherly_a advice_n be_v not_o authority_n hence_o authority_n as_o authority_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v not_o help_v the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o body_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v at_o length_n command_v 1_o cor._n 12._o neither_o do_v some_o reply_n well_o that_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 12._o of_o christ_n invisible_a body_n because_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 12_o whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n jew_n and_o gentile_n say_v he_o make_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o can_v hinder_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n a_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n with_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v gentile_n 2._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a politic_a body_n be_v clear_a while_o he_o allege_v the_o eye_n exercise_v pastoral_a act_n of_o see_v for_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o the_o ear_n hear_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o when_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v which_o be_v principal_o true_a of_o a_o politic_a visible_a body_n for_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o one_o body_n visible_a with_o those_o preacher_n who_o be_v long_o ago_o dead_a who_o never_o preach_v for_o the_o good_a of_o we_o who_o now_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o never_o hear_v they_o preach_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o eye_n see_v for_o we_o our_o twelve_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o a_o moral_a duty_n 12._o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n in_o no_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o for_o their_o public_a give_v of_o
be_v not_o among_o the_o elder_n only_o but_o among_o all_o the_o believer_n neither_o be_v the_o elder_n only_o puss_v up_o nor_o do_v they_o only_o not_o sorrow_n that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o but_o the_o believer_n also_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o do_v not_o sorrow_n that_o he_o be_v not_o cut_v â—ff_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o believer_n have_v voice_n in_o judge_v and_o excommunicate_v 2._o of_o old_a not_o the_o levite_n only_o be_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o leaven_n but_o all_o israel_n also_o ergo_fw-la here_o not_o the_o elder_n only_o be_v to_o purge_v out_o this_o leaven_n 3._o paul_n write_v not_o to_o the_o elder_n only_o not_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o fornicator_n but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 4._o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o the_o elder_n only_o be_v to_o forgive_v 2_o cor._n 2._o answ._n i_o will_v first_o answer_v these_o reason_n and_o withal_o show_v how_o the_o people_n have_v hand_n in_o excommunication_n and_o may_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o many_o pastor_n at_o corinth_n and_o not_o a_o single_a congregation_n of_o one_o pastor_n and_o some_o few_o elder_n and_o believer_n who_o do_v excommunicate_a i_o retort_v these_o argument_n these_o with_o who_o the_o fornicator_n do_v converse_v and_o so_o leaven_v they_o these_o who_o be_v push_v up_o and_o sorrow_v not_o at_o the_o man_n fall_n and_o at_o his_o not_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n these_o be_v judicial_o to_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o elder_n but_o the_o fornicator_n converse_v among_o believe_a woman_n and_o child_n and_o do_v leaven_n they_o believe_v woman_n and_o child_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o sorrow_v not_o ergo_fw-la believe_v woman_n and_o child_n do_v judicial_o excommunicate_a but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v foul_a and_o against_o the_o argumentator_n ergo_fw-la so_o must_v some_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v foul_a and_o false_a but_o the_o assumption_n be_v most_o true_a therefore_o their_o major_a proposition_n must_v be_v false_a therefore_o they_o must_v first_o acknowledge_v a_o representative_a church_n with_o we_o and_o that_o man_n only_o do_v judicial_o excommunicate_a and_o not_o all_o the_o faithful_a except_o they_o make_v woman_n ordinary_a judge_n usurp_v the_o authority_n over_o man_n then_o the_o number_n of_o these_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o sorrow_v not_o at_o his_o fall_n etc_n etc_n must_v be_v more_o than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v judicial_o excommunicate_v 2._o the_o author_n of_o presbyterial_a govern_v 23._o exam_fw-la say_v elder_n be_v principal_o to_o judge_v and_o to_o be_v leader_n and_o first_o actor_n in_o excommunicate_v and_o people_n be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o room_n and_o assent_n 1012._o so_o say_v our_o divine_n walleus_n 13._o bucanus_n rollocus_n beza_n therefore_o paul_n can_v rebuke_v private_a believer_n 3._o because_o they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v judicial_o in_o the_o first_o room_n for_o then_o paul_n shall_v have_v rebuke_v the_o elder_n and_o leader_n for_o not_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o order_n answerable_a to_o their_o place_n and_o power_n 4._o and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o judicial_o and_o authoritative_o lead_v and_o go_v before_o as_o first_o actor_n and_o prime_a moderator_n in_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o deliver_v of_o the_o man_n to_o satan_n and_o so_o paul_n can_v in_o reason_n rebuke_v all_o the_o faithful_a among_o who_o the_o scandalous_a man_n do_v converse_v and_o who_o be_v push_v up_o and_o sorrow_v not_o at_o the_o man_n fall_n because_o they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v judicial_o at_o most_o they_o can_v be_v rebuke_v only_o for_o not_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o second_o room_n and_o in_o that_o orderly_a and_o subordinate_a way_n suitable_a to_o their_o place_n and_o power_n 3._o i_o see_v no_o foot-step_n of_o any_o tolerable_a ground_n in_o the_o text_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v allege_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a man_n come_v to_o age_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o believe_a woman_n and_o child_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o excommunicate_v judicial_o the_o fornicator_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o office_n be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v judicial_o for_o apply_v these_o word_n as_o a_o reproof_n to_o believe_a man_n v_o 2._o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o sorrow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v from_o among_o you_o he_o use_v the_o passive_a verb_n not_o the_o active_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v patient_n rather_o than_o agent_n in_o the_o not_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a take_v away_o of_o the_o man_n from_o among_o they_o and_o that_o their_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o moâ—ned_v not_o to_o god_n for_o the_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o remiss_a negligence_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o who_o authority_n he_o may_v have_v be_v authoritative_o deliver_v to_o satan_n oâ—lvin_n pareus_n say_v that_o he_o blame_v the_o believer_n security_n 14._o calvin_n their_o not_o be_v humble_v at_o the_o fall_n and_o cajetan_a they_o boast_v that_o the_o fornicator_n be_v the_o sinner_n not_o they_o 4._o that_o great_a divine_a junius_n do_v excellent_o observe_v that_o paul_n join_v himself_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a elder_n with_o the_o ordinary_a eldership_n of_o corinth_n v_o 4._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o my_o spirit_n for_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o paul_n require_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v require_v in_o all_o meeting_n for_o god_n worship_n in_o prayer_n word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o here_o he_o require_v that_o they_o meet_v say_v he_o with_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o my_o presbyterial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o with_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o as_o i_o be_o a_o elder_a so_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5._o 26._o go_v not_o my_o spirit_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v my_o prophetical_a power_n col._n 2._o 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o â—lesh_n yet_o i_o be_o present_a in_o spirit_n now_o the_o believer_n out_o of_o office_n do_v not_o convene_v in_o this_o meeting_n endue_v with_o paul_n ministerial_a and_o pastoral_a spirit_n for_o single_a believer_n receive_v not_o ministerial_a spirit_n from_o god_n neither_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n promise_v to_o they_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o we_o shall_v lose_v this_o cause_n but_o this_o spirit_n for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n so_o give_v to_o pastor_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o col._n 4._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28_o 29._o v_o 17._o therefore_o the_o come_n together_o with_o paul_n spirit_n that_o be_v with_o his_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o a_o elder_a must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o eldership_n of_o corinth_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o single_a believer_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n who_o yet_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o sorrow_v not_o five_o 2._o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o gather_v together_o of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n of_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n meet_v with_o paul_n spirit_n and_o his_o presbyterial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o a_o authoritative_a and_o judicial_a way_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o these_o who_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n and_o power_n pastoral_a and_o ministerial_a as_o paul_n have_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o faithful_a convene_v or_o be_v to_o convene_v in_o this_o meeting_n with_o the_o eldership_n for_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o must_v be_v conjoin_v with_o excommunication_n but_o the_o meeting_n be_v denominate_v pastoral_a and_o presbyterial_a with_o spiritual_a power_n from_o the_o special_a intend_a end_n in_o that_o act_n which_o be_v authoritative_o to_o deliver_v the_o fornicatour_n to_o satan_n excom_n and_o vrsine_n think_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o there_o be_v a_o space_n interveen_v betwixt_o paul_n writing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o write_v for_o relax_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n also_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v mean_v not_o a_o popular_a or_o private_a judge_n as_o we_o say_v the_o physician_n judge_v of_o the_o disease_n by_o the_o pulse_n 2._o and_o the_o geometer_n judge_v of_o figure_n as_o marsilius_n speak_v but_o understand_v a_o joint_a authoritive_a judge_v with_o
christ_n or_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o join_v hand_n with_o papist_n and_o make_v way_n for_o anabaptisticall_a anarchy_n that_o a_o persecute_v or_o a_o unbelieving_a king_n be_v no_o king_n not_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o this_o meaning_n calvin_n viretus_fw-la and_o cartwright_n teach_v that_o the_o kingly_a power_n flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o creator_n not_o from_o god_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ._n but_o 2._o thâ—_n kingly_a power_n be_v consider_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a whether_o profess_v only_o the_o gospel_n or_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believe_a prince_n the_o kingly_a power_n flow_v from_o god_n in_o and_o through_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n as_o all_o common_a favour_n which_o in_o generalâ—_n flow_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n as_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n riches_n kingly_a honour_n and_o in_o this_o meaning_n saul_n kingly_a honour_n in_o respect_n of_o saul_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o common_a favour_n flow_v from_o the_o creator_n howbeit_o to_o god_n church_n for_o who_o good_a he_o do_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n flow_v from_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o creation_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o common_a favour_n to_o all_o be_v a_o mean_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la hence_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o kingly_a authority_n be_v the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o god_n essential_o consider_v in_o the_o heathen_a prince_n 163._o as_o in_o christian_a king_n as_o cartwright_n and_o other_o say_v 2._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v as_o our_o unlawful_a canon_n teach_v that_o the_o christian_a king_n now_o have_v that_o same_o power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o godly_a king_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v â—or_a david_n and_o solomon_n be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o have_v power_n to_o pen_v canonâ—cke_a scripture_n and_o to_o prophesy_v which_o power_n in_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n no_o king_n now_o can_v have_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v which_o whytgift_n say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o give_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o great_a turk_n our_o divine_n say_v and_o that_o with_o good_a warrant_n that_o the_o kingly_a power_n as_o kingly_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n in_o heathen_a nero_n and_o in_o christian_a constantine_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n be_v as_o essential_o a_o father_n to_o his_o own_o child_n and_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o a_o king_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n as_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o father_n husband_n and_o king_n to_o his_o own_o child_n wife_n and_o subject_n neither_o do_v christianity_n superadde_a and_o give_v of_o new_a any_o kingly_a power_n to_o a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v now_o become_v by_o god_n grace_n of_o a_o heathen_a king_n a_o christian_a king_n christianity_n add_v indeed_o a_o new_a obligation_n to_o employ_v his_o kingly_a power_n which_o he_o have_v full_a and_o entire_o before_o now_o in_o its_o exercise_n and_o use_v to_o more_o regal_a and_o kingly_a act_n as_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v sound_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v pure_a and_o heretic_n punish_v according_a to_o that_o he_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v from_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v but_o the_o same_o king_n while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a king_n have_v the_o same_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o perform_v these_o regal_a act_n but_o be_v yet_o a_o heathen_a he_o want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supernaturalis_fw-la a_o supernatural_a or_o real_a and_o physical_a power_n to_o perform_v these_o act_n now_o this_o power_n which_o he_o want_v before_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o kingly_a authority_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o complete_a heathen_a king_n before_o which_o be_v against_o god_n word_n command_v obedience_n to_o heathen_a king_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o but_o this_o power_n that_o he_o want_v be_v a_o christian_a power_n to_o exercise_v regal_a and_o kingly_a act_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o inconvenience_n that_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o a_o call_n in_o a_o christian_a manner_n be_v christian_n and_o supernatural_a and_o yet_o the_o authority_n kingly_a and_o not_o formal_o christian_a but_o such_o as_o be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o heathen_a king_n therefore_o kingly_a power_n and_o christian_a power_n be_v here_o careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o a_o christian_a king_n power_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v more_o than_o the_o turk_n power_n in_o church-matter_n hence_o our_o adversary_n here_o dethrone_v and_o degrade_v the_o king_n for_o they_o give_v the_o king_n a_o head-ship_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o take_v that_o headship_n from_o he_o as_o a_o king_n because_o if_o the_o turk_n by_o sword_n shall_v conquer_v britain_n and_o become_v our_o king_n by_o their_o ground_n he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o our_o christian_a prince_n who_o now_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o poor_a headship_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o king_n even_o such_o a_o head-ship_n as_o a_o heathen_a king_n and_o the_o turk_n have_v over_o subdue_v christian_a kingdom_n and_o thus_o by_o their_o way_n nero_n and_o julian_n be_v head_n of_o christ_n church_n 2._o if_o unbelieving_a king_n cease_v to_o be_v king_n then_o when_o they_o commit_v any_o fault_n that_o make_v they_o in_o god_n court_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v dethrone_v which_o be_v most_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o so_o formalist_n herein_o join_v with_o papist_n 4._o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la there_o be_v these_o distinction_n here_o considerable_a 1._o the_o king_n power_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 2._o his_o power_n as_o a_o king_n 2._o and_o as_o a_o singular_o grace_v christian._n 3._o his_o power_n hortatorie_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o coactive_a as_o a_o king_n 4._o his_o power_n accumulative_a not_o privative_a in_o church-matter_n 5._o his_o power_n in_o actibus_fw-la imperatis_fw-la in_o act_n command_v to_o another_o and_o his_o power_n in_o actibus_fw-la elicitis_fw-la which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v himself_o if_o a_o king_n be_v a_o prophet_n as_o a_o david_n he_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n in_o church-matter_n which_o he_o can_v now_o ordinary_o do_v 2._o as_o a_o singular_o grace_v christian_n he_o may_v write_v sermon_n and_o commentary_n on_o holy_a scripture_n for_o edify_v the_o church_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o by_o no_o kingly_a faculty_n 3._o as_o a_o christian_n he_o may_v exhort_v other_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o as_o king_n he_o may_v command_v that_o which_o paul_n command_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o reform_v religion_n purge_v the_o church_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o joshuah_n and_o hâ—zekiah_n do_v all_o which_o churchman_n and_o synod_n may_v do_v also_o 29._o but_o synod_n do_v this_o in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n 2d_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n the_o king_n do_v it_o by_o a_o regal_a kingly_a and_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n 4._o the_o king_n power_n be_v accumulative_a in_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o aid_v and_o help_v god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o pupil_n be_v give_v to_o a_o tutor_n the_o king_n hold_v his_o sword_n above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o ward_v off_o the_o stroke_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o do_v hurt_v the_o law_n but_o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o privative_a to_o take_v any_o privilege_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o church_n so_o his_o power_n be_v as_o a_o tutor_n to_o keep_v not_o as_o a_o father_n who_o may_v both_o give_v and_o take_v away_o from_o his_o son_n the_o inheritance_n his_o power_n be_v defensive_a not_o offensive_a 5._o he_o have_v power_n in_o actibus_fw-la imperatis_fw-la to_o command_v that_o all_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n decree_v just_a canon_n exercise_v discipline_n aright_o but_o in_o
actibus_fw-la elicitis_fw-la in_o act_n perform_v by_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o agent_n he_o have_v no_o power_n for_o the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v preach_v himself_o nor_o baptize_v etc_n etc_n as_o the_o will_n may_v command_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v but_o the_o will_n do_v not_o see_v nor_o walk_v here_o two_o error_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v 1._o whitgift_n say_v 18â—_n the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o elect_a and_o believer_n for_o so_o the_o government_n be_v spiritual_a but_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n in_o external_a government_n comprehend_v good_a and_o evil_a for_o 1._o the_o government_n visible_a and_o external_a be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a by_o christ_n spiritual_a law_n and_o censure_n of_o rebuke_v bind_v lose_v and_o excommunicate_v but_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o so_o not_o the_o head_n who_o have_v any_o intrinsical_a influence_n as_o king_n in_o these_o act_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n who_o make_v the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v a_o politic_a head_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o it_o be_v such_o the_o head_n visible_a and_o member_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v a_o politic_a and_o civil_a head_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o politic_a and_o civil_a 〈…〉_z but_o a_o ecclesiastic_a body_n so_o camero_n err_v who_o will_v have_v all_o churchman_n synodical_o constitute_v and_o decree_a canon_n and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o external_a government_n subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o servant_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o first_o commander_n 1._o because_o then_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a ecclesiastic_a matter_n and_o prime_a canon_n maker_n the_o king_n the_o first_o excommunicater_v when_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v but_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church-synod_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n who_o servant_n and_o instrument_n they_o be_v and_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n nathan_n as_o a_o man_n be_v david_n servant_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o not_o david_n servant_n hence_o a_o three_o error_n of_o court_n sycophant_n must_v be_v reject_v synodâ—_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o church-assembly_n which_o be_v most_o false_a 1._o because_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o lead_v his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o promise_n christ_n make_v and_o keep_v under_o heathen_a king_n who_o have_v no_o voice_n at_o all_o in_o church-assembly_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o math._n 18._o 23._o act._n 15._o 28._o 2._o if_o the_o act_n of_o church-assembly_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o christian_a â—rince_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o act_n of_o public_a preach_n baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v lay_v no_o ecclesiastical_a bond_n upon_o man_n conscience_n except_o the_o king_n shall_v consent_v unto_o these_o act_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jer._n 1._o 10._o jer._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o most_o absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o former_a i_o prove_v the_o connexion_n because_o that_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n convene_v for_o act_n of_o discipline_n be_v give_v for_o preach_v and_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v from_o christ_n equal_o independent_a upon_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o discipline_n as_o in_o doctrine_n so_o in_o discipline_n the_o king_n power_n can_v be_v to_o impede_fw-la all_o act_n of_o discipline_n or_o to_o make_v they_o null_a except_o he_o consent_v to_o they_o 3._o because_o these_o word_n be_v absolute_o make_v good_a arg._n without_o the_o interveen_n of_o any_o other_o authority_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n else_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v whatsoever_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n otherwise_o nothing_o be_v ratify_v on_o earth_n or_o heaven_n either_o which_o the_o church_n bind_v or_o lose_v because_o the_o king_n say_v not_o amen_n to_o it_o 4._o if_o a_o contumacious_a brother_n shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n arg._n he_o be_v not_o for_o that_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n because_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o repute_v he_o such_o a_o one_o 5._o of_o that_o free_a grace_n arg._n whereby_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o agree_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o thing_n on_o earth_n the_o lord_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o his_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n mat._n 18._o 19_o but_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o agree_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o thing_n on_o earth_n though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o these_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o grant_v of_o god_n because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o intercessor_n without_o who_o consent_n god_n hear_v not_o prayer_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o matthew_n 18_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 6._o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v such_o a_o joint_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v arg._n and_o of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n with_o the_o church_n than_o also_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o apostle_n without_o any_o such_o condition_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o john_n â—0_n 22_o 23._o and_o they_o practise_v this_o power_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o preach_v and_o excommunicate_v against_o his_o will_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o yea_o as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n so_o shall_v the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o so_o be_v they_o send_v who_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 7._o that_o power_n which_o upon_o just_a reason_n we_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n arg._n that_o we_o can_v give_v to_o the_o king_n but_o upon_o just_a reason_n we_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o negative_a voice_n in_o counsel_n to_o annul_v lawful_a counsel_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o who_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n say_v amen_n thereunto_o neither_o be_v the_o king_n the_o virtual_a church_n 8._o if_o a_o woe_n be_v due_a to_o a_o pastor_n arg._n if_o he_o preach_v not_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v 6._o than_o also_o be_v a_o woe_n due_a to_o the_o church_n 19_o which_o use_v not_o the_o key_n though_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v then_o have_v the_o magistrate_n no_o such_o voice_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n against_o these_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitane_n even_n when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o killer_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n than_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o such_o negative_a voice_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o censure_v the_o follower_n of_o such_o doctrine_n see_v he_o be_v against_o both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o the_o lord_n reprove_v pâ—rgamos_n in_o this_o case_n revelation_n 2._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o 9_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o thâ—_n key_n to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n arg._n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o power_n also_o if_o the_o foresaid_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o such_o power_n of_o the_o king_n the_o church_n by_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n may_v convene_v to_o exercise_v that_o power_n in_o preach_v bind_a lose_v excommunicate_a suppose_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v discharge_v and_o inhibit_v these_o meeting_n for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v immediate_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o power_n of_o meeting_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n must_v also_o be_v give_v though_o the_o magistrate_n say_v not_o amen_o as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 18._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o
the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o church_n act._n 19_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o provincial_n assembly_n or_o a_o great_a presbytery_n act._n 20._o 17_o 18._o the_o four_o assembly_n be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o many_o provincef_n and_o be_v a_o clear_a warrant_n of_o our_o national_n assembly_n as_o act._n 1._o 15._o where_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v act._n 6._o 2._o where_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v and_o act._n 15._o where_o jerusalem_n antioch_n syria_n and_o sylicia_n be_v meet_v in_o their_o principal_a guide_n apostle_n brethren_n elder_n with_o we_o the_o king_n or_o his_o commissioner_n be_v present_a as_o in_o the_o national_n assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v king_n david_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 1_o 2._o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 4_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34_o 29_o for_o the_o king_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v there_o as_o a_o politic_a precedent_n and_o nurse_v father_n esa._n 49._o 23._o rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n be_v pastor_n doctor_n elder_n as_o act._n 15._o 23._o send_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o effect_n act._n 15._o 2_o 3._o all_o the_o church_n have_v place_n to_o speak_v propound_v and_o reason_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n as_o there_o the_o multitude_n speak_v v_o 12_o 13._o but_o none_o have_v decisive_a voice_n save_o only_a commissioner_n as_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o v._n 2_o 6._o ch._n 16._o 4._o ch._n 21._o 25._o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n oblige_v all_o the_o absent_v not_o present_a in_o all_o their_o member_n as_o v_o 23_o 24_o 28._o act._n 16._o 4._o ch_n 21._o 25._o not_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n as_o act._n 15._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o in_o this_o assembly_n a_o moderator_n be_v choose_v who_o order_v propound_v and_o gather_v the_o voice_n as_o act_n 15._o either_o james_n or_o peter_n silence_n be_v keep_v that_o one_o only_o speak_v at_o once_o as_o v_o 7._o first_o peter_n after_o he_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n v_o 12._o after_o they_o james_n v_o 13._o and_o these_o who_o speak_v be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o assembly_n or_o moderator_n not_o to_o party_n as_o v_o 13._o man_n and_o brethren_n also_o a_o clerk_n be_v choose_v who_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o v_o 23._o they_o write_v letter_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o commissioner_n carry_v home_o from_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o as_o act._n 16._o 4._o christian_n prudency_n and_o nature_n light_n teach_v the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o be_v appoint_v most_o convenient_o for_o the_o â—ase_n of_o all_o the_o church_n where_o matter_n be_v difficile_a to_o inferior_a assembly_n and_o party_n wrong_v and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a dissension_n than_o reference_n and_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o great_a assembly_n and_o they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n or_o a._n b._n and_o s._n â—_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n as_o 1_o 2._o all_o our_o inferior_a assembly_n have_v brotherly_a correspondence_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o counsel_v one_o with_o another_o but_o none_o have_v authoritative_a power_n over_o another_o as_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 4._o 17._o by_o reason_n of_o our_o assembly_n no_o man_n though_o most_o eminent_a in_o gift_n piety_n or_o authority_n may_v play_v the_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n v._n 10._o or_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 2._o by_o assembly_n order_n of_o gift_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a be_v maintain_v as_o antioch_n be_v inferior_a to_o both_o antioch_n jerusalem_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n act_v 15._o v_o 23._o compare_v with_o 28._o act_n 6._o both_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o synod_n of_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n v_o 2._o and_o peter_n a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o paul_n inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o great_a apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o synod_n act_n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 21._o 19_o 20_o 21_o etc_n etc_n 3._o by_o assembly_n schism_n dissension_n act_n 15._o 2_o and_o error_n or_o heresy_n subvert_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o of_o particular_a church_n antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o unity_n preserve_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o assembly_n particular_a church_n do_v well_o v_o 28._o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o act_v 16._o 4_o 5._o and_o religion_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o purity_n and_o the_o land_n enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o this_o have_v we_o find_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v as_o judah_n who_o rule_v with_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n hos._n 11._o v._n 12._o and_o go_v not_o to_o gilgal_n nor_o up_o to_o beth-aven_a hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o in_o church-censure_n we_o proceed_v thus_o in_o private_a fault_n if_o a_o brother_n offend_v a_o brother_n he_o be_v admonish_v alone_o by_o the_o offend_a if_o that_o gain_n he_o not_o he_o be_v admonish_v before_o two_o or_o three_o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n which_o have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o in_o more_o heinous_a and_o public_a fault_n the_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o but_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v gross_a and_o heinous_a the_o offender_n more_o quick_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o where_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a impenitency_n be_v add_v to_o lesser_a scandal_n the_o offender_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 14._o yet_o with_o great_a meekness_n and_o longanimity_n for_o he_o be_v three_o lord_n day_n public_o admonish_v and_o three_o lord_n day_n public_o pray_v for_o as_o this_o gentleness_n be_v require_v in_o the_o lord_n servant_n 2_o tim._n 24_o 25_o before_o they_o cut_v off_o any_o 1_o cor_fw-la 4._o 21._o the_o censure_n public_a of_o the_o church_n be_v rebuke_n in_o public_a as_o paul_n require_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o that_o the_o rebuke_n may_v be_v public_a and_o the_o rebuke_v may_v make_v public_a confession_n before_o the_o offend_a congregation_n he_o stand_v in_o a_o public_a place_n which_o we_o call_v the_o stool_n or_o pillar_n of_o repentance_n which_o have_v both_o a_o warrant_n by_o nature_n light_n which_o require_v that_o he_o who_o speak_v to_o a_o multitude_n shall_v stand_v in_o a_o place_n where_o all_o may_v commodious_o hear_v to_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o judg._n 9_o 7._o deut_n 27._o 12_o 13._o and_o also_o in_o scripture_n by_o salomon_n example_n who_o on_o a_o scaffold_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 14._o 30._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o ezra_n who_o read_v to_o the_o people_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o the_o purpose_n nehem._n 8._o 4._o which_o also_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o a_o pulpit_n 2._o to_o this_o public_a rebuke_v there_o be_v a_o second_o censure_n adjoin_v which_o be_v a_o debar_v of_o the_o offender_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o which_o be_v our_o lesser_a excommunication_n 3._o our_o three_o censure_n be_v the_o great_a excommunication_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o all_o other_o censure_n but_o divers_a way_n by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n judicial_o and_o authoritative_o by_o paul_n his_o pastoral_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n name_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o and_o by_o the_o people_n 1._o consent_v and_o approve_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o mourn_v and_o be_v humble_v at_o the_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o 3._o abstain_v from_o all_o brotherly_a fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11_o 12._o except_o where_o the_o law_n
not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n it_o agree_v to_o god_n word_n they_o five_o urge_v but_o i_o be_o necessitate_v in_o a_o false_a church_n to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o limb_n of_o satan_n because_o in_o god_n court_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n these_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o god_n court_n be_v no_o member_n at_o all_o and_o if_o i_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n i_o must_v communicate_v with_o they_o yea_o if_o i_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n i_o must_v communicate_v at_o that_o table_n where_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v by_o dog_n and_o swine_n therefore_o in_o that_o case_n i_o must_v separate_v answ._n in_o your_o holy_a independent_a church_n where_o discipline_n be_v mâ—st_v in_o vigour_n you_o meet_v with_o this_o doubt_n and_o must_v separate_v also_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a for_o suppose_v you_o know_v one_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o have_v see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n the_o party_n guilty_a to_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a to_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o you_o be_v but_o one_o none_o be_v guilty_a ecclesiastical_o and_o to_o be_v debarâ—ed_v penal_o and_o judicial_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n except_o by_o confession_n to_o the_o church_n or_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 2._o you_o know_v what_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o our_o divine_n 19_o yea_o even_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o hide_a thing_n and_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n durand_n so_o say_v thom._n aquin._n cajetan_n soto_n durandus_fw-la almain_n gerson_n navar._n driedo_n joan._n maior_n paludan_n 10._o antonin_n their_o ground_n be_v good_a the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o can_v see_v h._n and_o the_o church_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v all_o for_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n 57_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o sin_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o church-censure_n 5._o or_o cause_n of_o separation_n maiorm_n excommunication_n be_v ever_o use_v against_o external_a scandal_n 3._o mat._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 2_o thes._n 3_o 14._o show_v one_o place_n where_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v for_o non-regeneration_n 6._o they_o object_n object_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v god_n father_n joint_o with_o these_o who_o be_v not_o brethren_n 107._o but_o son_n of_o satan_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o such_o so_o smith_n reason_v answ._n except_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n object_n that_o be_v in_o our_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o one_o hypocrite_n or_o child_n of_o satan_n among_o they_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o so_o separatist_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o their_o own_o congregation_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v hypocrite_n this_o be_v anabaptisticall_a holiness_n isa._n 65._o 7._o they_o object_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v christ_n a_o mediator_n to_o all_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o land_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o profane_a member_n of_o his_o body_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o confuse_a church_n answ._n so_o be_v corinth_n galatin_n ephesus_n confuse_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n we_o make_v christ_n mediator_n and_o head_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o the_o best_a part_n as_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 17._o thou_o they_o be_v when_o judas_n be_v never_o go_n and_o paul_n call_v corinth_n saint_n coloss_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n 2._o and_o peter_n the_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o at_o corinth_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n some_o to_o who_o it_o be_v hide_v who_o satan_n have_v blind_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o and_o some_o in_o coloss_n carry_v away_o with_o angel-worship_n 19_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v be_v such_o 8._o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n lay_v on_o zion_n and_o there_o be_v among_o they_o false_a teacher_n privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2._o and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 13._o spot_n feast_v among_o the_o saint_n have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n etc_n etc_n 8_o they_o object_n object_n these_o that_o be_v mix_v with_o unbeliever_n consent_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o all_o their_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n see_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v all_o wicked_a person_n therefore_o believer_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o prophaner_n of_o the_o covenant_n except_o they_o will_v forfeit_v their_o covenant_n answ._n a_o simple_a worship_v with_o hypocrite_n who_o we_o know_v not_o be_v not_o a_o consent_n to_o their_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n christ_n eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o judas_n the_o disciple_n eat_v the_o passeover_n when_o christ_n say_v one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o devil_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o do_v not_o import_v consent_n nor_o partake_v with_o judas_n his_o profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o neither_o have_v god_n give_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o way_n as_o be_v allege_v 3._o suppose_v the_o eldership_n in_o who_o hand_n only_o be_v the_o key_n shall_v permit_v a_o know_a adulterer_n who_o never_o profess_v his_o repentance_n therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eldership_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o to_o forfeit_v the_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 9_o they_o object_n god_n command_v the_o godly_a to_o plead_v with_o their_o mother_n because_o say_v he_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n nor_o i_o her_o husband_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o church_n turn_v a_o harlot_n the_o child_n be_v to_o protest_v and_o plead_v against_o she_o as_o repute_v she_o no_o mother_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v she_o answ._n if_o this_o place_n prove_v lawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o from_o a_o harlot_n cast_v off_o of_o god_n it_o shall_v cross_v a_o main_a principle_n of_o separatist_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v see_v the_o messiah_n behoove_v to_o be_v bear_v there_o and_o the_o temple_n sacrifice_n be_v only_o there_o also_o this_o plead_n be_v for_o harlotry_n and_o idolatry_n but_o m._n smith_n and_o other_o say_v that_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n do_v not_o mar_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o be_v they_o have_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a holiness_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o outward_a legal_a service_n and_o so_o from_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n be_v vain_o collect_v 2._o plead_v with_o your_o mother_n for_o her_o harlotry_n hence_o it_o follow_v first_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o esteem_v she_o as_o a_o mother_n and_o of_o duty_n as_o son_n to_o plead_v with_o she_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v to_o plead_v with_o she_o and_o rebuke_v she_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v communion_n with_o she_o because_o non-rebuking_a for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o separation_n and_o suspending_a communion_n for_o a_o time_n ezech._n 3._o 26._o thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o they_o a_o reprover_n for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n ergo_fw-la reprove_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o communion_n but_o they_o say_v they_o be_v to_o plead_v with_o their_o mother_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o if_o their_o mother_n will_v not_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n her_o first_o husband_n than_o they_o be_v to_o go_v on_o to_o a_o full_a separation_n from_o she_o i_o answer_v then_o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n who_o make_v a_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a cleanness_n sufficient_a to_o constitute_v the_o jewish_a church_n but_o require_v a_o real_a true_a and_o spiritual_a holiness_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o the_o child_n may_v plead_v with_o the_o mother_n for_o